IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ^.. 1113,2 
 
 •i iiM 
 
 12.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1-25 1.4 1.6 
 
 
 M 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 "/ 
 
 <^ 
 
 /}. 
 
 "^m 
 
 <?. 
 
 ^w 
 
 'c3 
 
 #1 
 
 
 o 
 
 7 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
1-= ■€<'< 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Coilection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 1980 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographlcally unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 □ 
 □ 
 
 a 
 
 □ 
 
 n 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damdged/ 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicuide 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 □ Bound with other material/ 
 Rali6 aveo d'autres documents 
 
 D 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge intdrieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film^es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a dtd possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 D 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 Pages restored and/oi 
 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pelliculdes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxe( 
 Pages ddcolor^es, tachet6es ou piqu^es 
 
 I I Pages damaged/ 
 
 I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 I I Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 □Pages detached/ 
 Pages ddtachdes 
 
 nShowthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 □ Quality of print varies/ 
 Quality indgale de I'impression 
 
 G Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comi 
 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seute Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 filmdes d nouveau de fapon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 7 
 
 10X 
 
 r 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dfssous. 
 
 14X 18X 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grdce d la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of t ie original copy and in keeping with the 
 filmmg contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on e>ich microfiche 
 shall contain the Sy "^.-i' — ^jmeaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the syinhoi . ime^ining "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, pirates, charts, etc., may be 'ilmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure 3re filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec Ie 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet^ de l'exemplaire filmf^, et en 
 conformit6 avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dopt la couverture en 
 papier est imprimde sont film^s en commenpant 
 par Ie premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte una empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par Ie second 
 plat, selon Ie cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commengant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une emprein*e 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de chaque microfiche, selon Ie 
 cas: Ie symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE ", Ie 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Stre 
 film^s d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorr^que Ie document est trop grand pour etre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est film^ d partir 
 de Tangle sup^rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant Ie nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 32X 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 4 5 6 
 
OUR KELIGION 
 
 AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
r 
 
r 
 
 OUR RELIGIOJSr 
 
 AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 BY THE 
 
 REV. ROBERT J. LAIDLAW, 
 
 Pastor of SL Paurs Church, aamiltoii, Ontario. 
 
 • • 
 
 HUNTER, ROSE & CO., 25 WELLINGTON ST. WEST, 
 
 MDcccrxxix. 
 
Entered according to Act of Parliament of Canada, In the year one thousand 
 eight hundred and seventy-nine, by Robbrt J. Laidlaw, in the Office of tlie 
 Minister of Agriculture. 
 
md 
 the 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 HILE pursuing a course of study in the com- 
 parative history of religions, several years 
 ago, my attention was called to the wide difference 
 observable between certain heathen religions as prac- 
 tised, and the doctrines of the sacred books on which 
 those religions are based. This led to the inquiry, 
 Is the same thing true of our religion— meaning 
 by Our Religion, the religion based upon the 
 Bible ? 
 
 The more carefully this inquiry was pondered, the 
 stronger became the conviction that the question was 
 one deserving serious consideration ; and from that 
 time to the present, the relation between Our Reli- 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 gion as practised, and as revealed in Scripture, has 
 been made the subject of special study, the con- 
 densed results of which are contained in the follow- 
 ing chapters. 
 
 In the course of this study, the chief reliance for 
 information — apart from Scripture — has been upon 
 what is known as Evangelical literature, yet the ivrit- 
 ings of those who are avowedly out of sympathy 
 with orthodox views of the Bible and its teachings 
 have not been overlooked ; and the help derived 
 from the v\ <j tings of scholars, of whatever shade of 
 religious opinion, is duly acknowledged. 
 
 The small numerals affixed to quotations in the 
 following pages, refer to the Index to Quotations at 
 page 317. 
 
 Throughout this treatise, religion is viewed mainly 
 in its practical, not its theological aspects, which ac- 
 counts for the absence of the discussion of certain 
 fundamental doctrines upon which the chief empha- 
 sis is laid in all theological works. The treatise does 
 not claim to be in any sense exhaustive, yet under 
 
 ^ / 
 
Preface. 
 
 9 
 
 a deej) conviction of the importance of the subject 
 discussed, it is given to the public, not without the 
 hope that it may be of service in furthering the in- 
 terests of true religion. 
 
 R. J. L. 
 
 Hamilton, June 1879. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
/ 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Pkeface 
 
 PAGE 
 
 . 7 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 Is OUR Religion of to day the Religion of the Bible i 17 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 Primitive Religion — Religion before the Fall. . 35 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The Beginning of Formal Worship. 
 
 • • 
 
 51 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Origin and use of " ISaored Things," and " Places 
 OF Worship. "... 
 
 73 
 
'^^^mmm 
 
 Miiji 
 
 14 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The Household, The Church, and Religious 
 Conversation. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 93 
 
 CHAPTER VJ. 
 
 Decline op Early Scriptural Religion, with 
 
 attempts at Restoration. . . . . 113 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Jesus the True Restorer. 
 
 131 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Christianity unfortunate in its Friends. . . 169 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 Is THE Bible adapted to all Times ? , . . .195 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Must Scripture Truth be systematized? 
 
 217 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Sects, Systems, and the Church. 
 
 • • « 
 
 . 239 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 16 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Religion and the State. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 . 261 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Do WE need another Reformation ? 
 
 . 287 
 
 Index to Quotations. ...... 317 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 IS OUR RELIGION OF TO-DAY THE 
 RELIGION OF THE BIBLE ? 
 
 !!■ 
 
 ! 
 
 'If 
 

CUE RELIGION 
 
 AS IT WAS AJ^^D AS IT IS 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 IS OUR RELIGION OF TO-DAY THE RELIGION OF 
 
 THE BIBLE? 
 
 ^^OHAMMEDANISM is the Religion taught 
 =^^l>= in the Koran ; Pai*seeism, that taught in the 
 Zend-Avesta ; certain other Religions are based on 
 certain other books : Our Religiori is that of the 
 Bible. 
 
 The Bible is not our only book which treats of 
 religion ; thousands of religious books, as well as 
 books of other kinds, have grown up around it. 
 Those added books are not of equal authority with 
 
 ^ 
 
v^ 
 
 20 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 it 
 
 ohe Bible; they are not all in harmony with its 
 teaching; yet they exert so considerable an influ 
 ence upon the moulding of religious opinion as to 
 suggest the inquiry : — Is our religion of to-day the 
 religion of the Bible, or of the literature thjit has 
 grown up around the Bible ? 
 
 Everywhere, and in every age, there has been 
 a tendency to drift away from the teaching of a 
 sacred book. Unto the Jews were committed the 
 oracles of God, and for these oracles they cherished 
 the deepest reverence ; they kept them in the most 
 sacred place ; they gave them into the keeping of 
 their most learned men ; they transcribed them with 
 the most rigid accuracy — counting every word, syl- 
 lable and letter ; they had them expounded by their 
 wisest theologians, the doctors of the law ; any vio- 
 lation, or supposed violation, of their piecepts, was 
 met with the severest punishment. Yet, at the 
 very time the Jews thought they were worshipping 
 God according to the strict letter of His word, 
 Jesus declared that they were worshipping in vain, 
 " teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.'*^ 
 
 Something similar has . befallen certain heathen 
 religions. Take Hinduism, for example. That re- 
 
AS (JUli liKLIGION THAT OF THE BIBLtJr 21 
 
 li^aon is a vast system of error ; it enjoins the wor- 
 sliip of idols ; it teaches the doctrine of transmigra- 
 tion of souls ; it demands the burning of widows 
 with the dead bodies of their husbands ; it lends 
 all the weight of its authority to the caste sys- 
 tem of India. The Hindoos have a sacred book 
 upon which their religion is based, and from 
 which they profess to draw their religious life ; and 
 for this ancient bible of theirs they have the pro- 
 foundeat reverence. They always cpiote it as of 
 Divine authority, and claim to be worshipping in ac- 
 cordance with both its letter and spirit. Yet not one 
 of these erroneous rites and dogmas, for which they 
 contend so earnestly, is taught in that book. The 
 original sacred book of the Hindoos — the Rig- Veda 
 — is a pure book. It is not to be compared with 
 our Bible, yet it is on the side of virtue and opposed 
 to vice. It teaches that " God has established the 
 eternal laws of right and wrong, that He punishes 
 sin and rewards virtue, that He is just yet merciful 
 and willing to forgive, u judge and yet a father." ^ 
 The Rig- Veda, says Max-Miiller," knows of no idols." 
 " There is no authority in the hymns of the Veda 
 for the complicated system of caste ; " "no trace of 
 
HP^P^"W 
 
 22 OUn nEimiON ylN ir WAt^ AND AS IT IS. 
 
 ill 
 
 I 
 
 metempsychosis, or that transmigration of souls 
 from human to animal bodies, which is generally 
 supposed to be a distinguishing feature of Indian re- 
 ligion ; " " no law to sanction the blasphemous pre- 
 tensions of a priesthood to divine honours, or the 
 degradation of any human being to a state below 
 the animal. There is no text to countenance laws 
 which allow the marriage of children and prohibit 
 the re-marriage of child-widows ; and the unhal- 
 lowed rite of burning the widow with the corpse of 
 her husband, is against both the spirit and the 
 letter of the Veda."i 
 
 This want of agreement between the Hinduism of 
 the present day and the teaching of the book upon 
 which that religion is based, is to be accounted for 
 by the fact that the Hindoos have other religious 
 books — almost countless — in some of which these 
 doctrines are taught ; and without calling all these 
 added books sacred in the same sense with the 
 original Veda, they are drawing their religious life 
 more from them than from that which they regard 
 as their supremely authoritative sacred book. 
 
 " The age of the poets who wrote the Vedic hymns 
 was followed by an age of collectors and imitators ; 
 
 iili 
 
is OUH liELIGlON THAT OF THE BIBLE f 23 
 
 that age was succeeded by an ago of theological 
 prose writers, and this last by an age of writers of 
 scientific manuals ; "^ and it is from all these later 
 writings the Hindu religion has derived its most 
 objectionable features. During the course of cen- 
 turies, error after error crept in so gradually, and 
 one obnoxious feature after another was added so 
 silently, that even the most learned devotees of the 
 system failed to notice the change. 
 
 It is true, the Hindoos have not had free access 
 to the Vedic hymns in written or printed form. 
 Their acquaintance with them has been for the 
 most part traditionary, and on this account errors 
 could the more easily find their way into their re- 
 ligious system. " At the present day there are but 
 few Brahmins who can read and understand the 
 Veda." 2 They learn by heart certain portions of it 
 which are muttered at sacrifices, and which every 
 priest must know. But the language and grammar 
 of the Veda being somewhat different from the com- 
 mon Sanskrit, the young priests have as much diffi- 
 culty in understanding those hymns, as we have in 
 translating old English. Yet the jealousy with 
 which the Hindoos have cherished the idea of the 
 
f 
 
 ^1 
 
 r-A^ 
 
 i! 
 
 24 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 divine inspiration of the Vedic hymns, should be set 
 over against this, as having a tendency to prevent 
 the introduction of error. According to the ortho- 
 dox views of Indian theologians, not a single line of 
 the Veda v;as the work of human authors. The 
 whole is in some way or other the work of the 
 Deity. And, besides, the Hindoos have guarded the 
 text of the Veda as carefully as the Jews ever 
 guarded the text of the Old Testament. As early 
 as about 600 B. C, in the theological schools of 
 India, every verse, every word, every syllable of the 
 ten books of the Veda had been carefully co^'^^ted. 
 Yet, with all this reverence and care, in the course 
 of centuries, through the influence of the teaching 
 and writings of collectors, imitators, theologians and 
 students of science, the character of the Hindu re- 
 ligion has been materially altered, and that fcr the 
 worse ; and the Veda is now quoted in support of 
 the most pernicious alterations. Of course, the 
 passages quoted are either unintentionally distorted, 
 or deliberately tampered with, to make them agree 
 with the new doctrine in support of which they are 
 cited. 
 
 Take only one example. It has been discovered 
 
 i': ", 
 
IS OUR RELIGION THAT OF THE BIBLE ? 25 
 
 within recent years by the leading philologists of 
 the age, that, in the verse quoted by the Hindoos in 
 support of the burning of widows, the Sanskrit word 
 agneh, fire, has been substituted for agre, altar, ard 
 the verse has thus been made to teach, not that 
 certain women shall draw near and pour a libaHon 
 upon the altar, but that certain other women must 
 draw near and consign themselves to the fire. The 
 Hindu reading of the verse^ as translated by Cole- 
 brooke, is as follows : — " Let these women, not to be 
 widowed, good wives, adorned with collyrium, hold- 
 ing clarified butter, consign themselves to the fire ! 
 Immortal, not childless, not husbandless, well 
 adorned with gems, let them pass into the fire, 
 whose original element is water." ^ And the verse 
 thus read is made to refer to the widow of the hus- 
 band whose body lies on the altar. 
 
 But a better acquaintance with the Sanskrit 
 language has disclosed the fact that, when properly 
 understood, the verse refers, not to the widow of 
 the deceased, but to other women who are present ; 
 and the true reading is : — " May these women, who 
 are not widows, but have good husbands, draw near 
 with oil and butter. Those that are mothers may 
 
i! i 
 
 26 OtIR UELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS, 
 
 go up first to the altar, without tearr^ without sor- 
 row, but decked with fine jewels." And the verse 
 is followed with this address to the widow : — " Rise, 
 woman, come to the world of life ; thou sleepest 
 nigh unto him whose life is gone. Come to us. 
 Thou hast fulfilled the duties of a wife to the 
 husband who once took thy hand and made thee a 
 mother." ^ 
 
 But this discovery will not be sufllicient to set 
 aside the cruel custom. When a religious rite, in- 
 troduced in the remote past, has been observed for 
 centuries as of divine appointment, it is more in 
 harmony with human ideas of sacredness, for the 
 people concerned to believe that the observance of 
 that rite must be taught somewhere in their Sacred 
 Book, though perhaps not in the most explicit 
 terms, than to acknowledge that it should be set 
 aside, because the passage which has all along been 
 relied on in its support has been shown to have 
 been misquoted and misapplied. And if the observ- 
 ance of the rite in question be found frequently 
 enjoined in later religious books which are profes- 
 sedly in harmony with the first, then the testimony 
 of those books will be appealed to and accepted ; 
 
 'm 
 
T tS. 
 
 TS OtJR RELIGION THAT OF THE BIBLE f 27 
 
 out SOl- 
 be vei-se 
 -" Rise, 
 sleepest 
 ! to us. 
 to the 
 } thee a 
 
 to set 
 
 'ite, in- 
 
 ^ed for 
 
 lore in 
 
 for the 
 
 mce of 
 
 Sacred 
 
 xplicit 
 
 be set 
 
 ^ been 
 
 ► have 
 
 3serv- 
 
 ently 
 
 rofes- 
 
 nony 
 
 )ted : 
 
 ■^ 
 
 and thus the original Bible is superseded, and later 
 books — not accounted sacred in an equal sense — are 
 made to take its place, and become the real sacred 
 books of the people concerned. 
 
 All this has been true of Hinduism. Is it true of 
 our religion ? Since the close of the Book of Reve- 
 lation, '-ghteen hundred years ago, have there been 
 those — whether collectors, imitators, theologians, or 
 students of science — who have dared either to *' add 
 unto " or " take away from the words of the book of 
 this prophecy " V- Has the Bible, from any cause, 
 ceased to be in the proper sense our Sacred Book ? 
 And have other books in some way taken the place 
 which rightfully belongs to it alone ? 
 
 Filling a book with that which represents the 
 highest kind of truth will not of itself make the 
 book, in the proper sense, sacred to a man or an 
 age. Neither will filling a book with that which 
 represents a very inferior kind of thought prevent 
 the book from becoming in an important sense sa- 
 cred. The ^ook which is most sacred to a man is 
 not tlie book which is laid away on the shelf as 
 having come from God ; but the volume which the 
 man reads, and whose contents exert the most pow- 
 
t! ■ 
 
 28 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 11 
 
 i I 
 
 erful influence in forming his most important jii<lg- 
 ments, and in controlling his destiny whether for 
 weal or woe, — that is the man's most sacred book, 
 by whatever name it may be called, and on what- 
 soever subject written, and by whomsoever. The 
 Bible is entitled to be called Holy in a sense in 
 which no other book may lay claim to this title, 
 yet every book that is read may well have the word 
 sacred printed upon it, in that it has left its impress 
 upon a human heart and contributed its share to- 
 ward forming the 'opinions and character of a man. 
 
 If we have given the Bible a higher place than 
 all other books, not in name and theory simply, but 
 in fact ; if we have so familiarized ourselves with 
 its letter and spirit that all that is learned from 
 other writings must take p subordinate place, — then 
 the Bible is our Sacred Book. But if we have allowed 
 the sentiments that are breathed from the pages of 
 other literature to have the foremost place in our 
 thoughts and the controlling influence in the mould- 
 ing of our opinions, the Bible is not our most sacred 
 book — notwithstanding the fact that it contains the 
 highest and holiest kind of truth for the man who 
 will properly acquaint himself with its contents. 
 
IS OUR RELIGION THAT OF THE BIBLE ? 29 
 
 Tbe Bibje is read and taught — more perhaps in 
 in our day than in any previous age. Portions of 
 it are statedly read and discoursed upon in the 
 Church and Sabbath-school, and occasionally in the 
 home. There are a few pious hearts in every Chris- 
 tian community who peruse the Bible with silent 
 delight day by day, for the comfort it brings them. 
 There are others who search the Scriptures more 
 critically and make the interpreting and expound- 
 ing of their contents the chief work of their lives. 
 But after all — How many of the representatives of 
 our religion have read the Bible once from beginning 
 to end ? Or if this question admits of a favourable 
 answer, How many have so perused the book that 
 they are better acquainted with its letter and spirit 
 than with any other literature and thought whatso- 
 ever ? Think of all the engrossing pursuits of the 
 present age, carried on for the most part in a 
 purely secular spirit; of all the intercour.b^ man 
 holds with man, and of the many thoughts and 
 opinions in constant circulation which have eman- 
 ated solely from the human head and heart ; of 
 the influence of those opinions in moulding the 
 tastes, fashions and whole character of society ; 
 
11- 
 
 
 ii 
 
 , it 
 
 30 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 of the lefiex influence of society upon individual 
 life, and of its power to reproduce, in the in- 
 dividual, thoughts and opinions like unto those 
 by which it was itself begotten. Think of all the 
 literature that is produced and read — Dailies, Week- 
 lies, Monthlies, Quarterlies, Novels, Biographies, 
 Histories, Philosophies, Essays on Science, Literature 
 and the Arts, — not to speak of Sermons, Sacred 
 Songs, Theological Reviews and religious books of 
 every kind. For every minute many who belong 
 to the Christian population of the world spend in 
 the study of the original letter of their religion, 
 they spend hours in the more interested perusal of 
 other writings. The treatment they give the Bible 
 is altogether peculiar. Tliey speak of the Book in 
 the most complimentary and reverential terms. 
 They call it The Bible ! The Book of books ! The 
 Word of God ! They fear it, and contend for the 
 idea of its sacredness. They do everything in shoit 
 which the most zealous devotees should be expected 
 to do ; but the one thing which, as intelligent men, 
 they "should 'do above all other things, they do not, 
 namely, — read the Book. That they occasionally 
 read parts of it, cannot be denied. That the}' ima- 
 
IS OUR RELIGION THAT OF THE BIBLE? 31 
 
 gine they have in some way acquired a correct 
 knowledge of what it teaches, is equally unques- 
 tionable. That they actually have such a know- 
 ledge is another matter. What a large proportion 
 of the representatives of our religion know about 
 the Bible, has been learned at second hand, and not 
 from independent study. Their religious knowledge 
 is, to all intents and purposes, traditionary. It has 
 come down to them mainly through oral instruc- 
 tion, and through the writings of those who are 
 supposed to have studied the Bible so thoroughly as 
 to be able to give the substance of it in their own 
 language. It has come down in part also in the 
 form of books and articles written for the very pur- 
 pose of making light of sacred things and destroying 
 men's confidence in the authority of Scripture. For 
 the whole work of interpreting and applying Scrip- 
 ture is not in the hands of those who might be pre- 
 sumed to teach wisely. Every writer or speaker 
 on whatever subject feels at liberty to make use 
 of Scripture texts.to illustrate his theory, however 
 false. And all these utterances of every kind have 
 influence with men ; — an influence which, by reason 
 of the constancy of its appeals, is in many instances 
 
■tSi 
 
 32 OUM RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS, 
 
 far more potent than that of the pure voice of the 
 Bible, which is heard only occasionally. And this 
 condition ,of things is becoming intensified as the 
 years roll by. Every thoughtful man recognises the 
 fact, that the literature of our age is working a re- 
 volution in the world. " To the Church itself," says 
 Carlyle, " all is changed, in its preaching, in its 
 working, by the introduction of bonks. The Church 
 is the working recognized union of our Priests or 
 Prophets, of those who, by wise teaching, guide the 
 souls of men. While there was no writing, even 
 while there was no easy-writing or printing, the 
 preaching of the voice was the natural sole method 
 of performing this. But, now with books ! He 
 that can write a true book to persuade England, is 
 he not the Bishop and Archbishop, the Primate of 
 England and of all England ? I many a time say, 
 the Vr'riters of^newspapers, pamphlets, poems, books, 
 these are the real working effective Church of a 
 modern country. A preaching Friar settles himself 
 in every village, and builds a pulpit which he calls 
 Newspaper. Therefrom he preaches what most mo- 
 mentous doctrine is in him for man's salvation ; and 
 dost thou not listen and believe ? " ^ 
 
IS OUR RELIGION THAT OF THE BIBLE ? 33 
 
 Is it not possible that in the course of this 
 strangely commingled process of handing down to 
 generation after generation, the ideas they are to 
 entertain of what the Scriptures principally teach, 
 wrong impressions may have been given, false opin- 
 ions may have come to be accepted, and many inac- 
 curacies may have crept into men's views of Bible 
 truth ? We are unwilling to entertain the thought 
 that it is possible that our religion of to-day may 
 be, in some respects, as far removed from the religion 
 taught in our Sacred Scriptures, as that of the Jews 
 of Our Lord's day was from the religion of the Old 
 Testament, or as the Hinduism of to-day is from 
 the religion taught in the original Vedic hymns. 
 Yet with our thousands upon thousands of books, 
 every one of which is more or less sacred ; with un- 
 inspired prophets without number, who are believed 
 at sight ; with unholy apostles everywhere who 
 need to work no miracles in order to have their doc- 
 trines accepted ; with such a driving storm of fitful 
 changeful thought as has been beating upon men's 
 heads for centuries, it would be strange if the repre- 
 sentatives of our religion should not have found it 
 almost impossible to keep within sight of the teach- 
 
 B 
 
¥ 
 
 34 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 ings of (jur Sacred Scriptures. Whether they — and 
 we — have really been driven away from those teach- 
 ings, and if so, how far ? — is a question well worthy 
 the attention of the present generation ; — especially 
 since, deep down in some earnest hearts, there has 
 risen up an utterance which is struggling to come 
 forth to the light in the plain words, — Our religion 
 of to-day is not the pure and simple religion of the 
 olden time ; show us the religion of the Bible that 
 we may return to it. 
 
 Yet the immediate moral of all this is, not that 
 other valuable literature should be read and studied 
 less, but that the Bible should be read independent- 
 ly, and studied more. 
 
 iliilM 
 
 ^•^ 
 ^,^ 
 
 ^ 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 PRIMITIVE RELIGION— RELIGION BEFORE 
 
 THE FALL. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 PRIMITIVE RELIGION — RELIGION BEFORE THE FALL. 
 
 ELIGION is something which has passed, 
 and is still passing, through an historical 
 evolution, and all we can do is to follow it up to its 
 origin, and then trj^ to comprehend it in its later 
 historical developments." ^ 
 
 Among the commonly accepted definitions of re- 
 ligion are the following : — " The recognition of 
 God as an object of worship, love, and obedience ; 
 right feelings toward God as rightly apprehended ; 
 piety : " ^ — " An acknowledgment of our obligation 
 to God as our Creator, with a feeling of rever- 
 ence and love, and consequent duty or obedience 
 to Him ; duty to God and to His creatures ; practi- 
 cal piety ; godliness ; devotion ; devoutness ; holi- 
 ness." ^ Religion, according to Plato, is "A likeness 
 
Pi 
 
 38 OUB RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 to Cod according to our ability ;" according to Kant, 
 " Reverence for the moral law as a divine com- 
 mand ; " according to Schelling, " The union of the 
 Finite and the Infinite;" according to Fichte, 
 " Faith in f»v moral government of the world ; " ac- 
 cording to Hegel, " Morality becoming conscious of 
 the free universality of its concrete essence." 
 
 True religion, as revealed in Scripture, is a just 
 sense of relationship to God, rightly cherished and 
 constantly exercised ; and the various ways in 
 which this sense of relationship expresses itself, 
 constitute true worship in the widest sense. The 
 word religion is used in a secondary and more limit- 
 ed sense, as meaning a particular system of faith 
 and worship, — as when we speak of the Hindu Reli- 
 gion, the Mohammedan Religion. In whatever as- 
 pect we view it, religion is not synonymous with 
 morality. Morality is, " The doctrine of right and 
 wrong ; the doctrine or practice of the duties of 
 human life." As defined by Coleridge, it is *' The 
 practice of duty ; obedience to the moral law ; vir- 
 tue ; goodness." But " obedience to the moral law " 
 is too comprehensive a definition. It includes con- 
 scious allegiance to God, whirh properly belongs not 
 
PRIMITIVE RELIGION. 
 
 39 
 
 to morality but to religion. Morality, strictly speak- 
 ing, is " the practice of duty " with the idea of re- 
 lation to God left out. A man may be moral with- 
 out being religious in even the secondary sense- 
 that of being attached to some particular system of 
 faith and worship. His practice of duty may have 
 relation only to his fellow-men and to the present 
 life, and may be simply a matter of custom and ex- 
 pediency ; God may not be in all his thoughts. On 
 the other hand, a man may be very religious in the 
 secondary sense, and yet be an immoral man. He 
 may be devotedly attached to a particular system 
 of faith and worship, yet pay no heed to the pra^c- 
 tice of duty. But it is impossible for a man to be 
 religious in the Scriptural sense without being mo- 
 ral. In ti-ue Scriptural religion, love to God and 
 love to man are inseparably joined, and " on these 
 two hang all tht law and the prophets ;"^ in their 
 union there is implied the cordial observance of 
 every known duty. 
 
 With r(igard to the origin of both religion and 
 morality, various theories have been adopted by 
 those who refuse to accept the Scrij)ture doctrine 
 that man was originally created in a state of sinless 
 
n 'k 
 
 «' 
 
 iii i; 
 
 40 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 perfection. But in our present inquiry no notice 
 need be taken of avowedly anti-Scriptural views. 
 We are not now entering upon a consideration of 
 the respective merits of opposite religions ; we are 
 not about to discuss the question of the superiority 
 of our religion to certain philosophies which are 
 openly antagonistic to the teaching of the Bible ; 
 we are not even to consider the question of the 
 plenary inspiration of Scripture ; — we are entering 
 upon the subject included under the title, — " Our 
 Meligion as it was and as it is," and our main in- 
 quiry must be, What was our religion originally and 
 what is it now ? Is it to-day what it should be, 
 accepting as it does the doctrine of the divine In- 
 spiration of the Scriptures of the Old and New 
 Testaments, and taking those Scriptures as the ba- 
 sis of its life ? What is our religion ? Is it a sys- 
 tem of faith and worship religiously adhered to 
 with but indifferent regard to the question of per- 
 sonal piety and individual morality ? Or is it reli- 
 gion in the broadest and best sense, — its subjects 
 having a delightful regard to their relationship to 
 God in all that they do ? Is our religion something 
 jiatively foreign to this earth ? — Something which 
 
 .». I 3 ti 
 
PRIMITIVE RELIGION. 
 
 41 
 
 has been introduced into the world to counteract 
 the disease of sin ; and which must therefore be 
 kept separate as far as possible from all worldly- 
 concerns ? And must worship be regarded as con- 
 sisting solely in the observance of certain so-call^ 
 religious duties, at particular times and in places 
 appointed for exclusive attendance upon these du- 
 ties ; and at other times and in other places must 
 the business of life be carried on after a human and 
 earthly ideal ? Or is our religion something which 
 is inseparable from the right use of this earth by- 
 man as God's steward ? And is worship to be free 
 and all-pervading, having been modified from time 
 to time as to its outward form only, in order that it 
 might be properly adapted to man's condition whe- 
 ther as a sinless or a sinful being ? 
 
 In seeking answers to these questions, we begin 
 by inquiring into the primitive condition of man, 
 as revealed in Scripture. The records which relate 
 to man's sinless days are brief, yet they furnish 
 sufficient information to enable us to form a tolera- 
 bly definite conception of the nature of religion be- 
 fore the Fall. For there was religion then ; and it 
 was religion in the best and broadest sense, not a 
 
i 
 
 42 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 system of observances limited to particular times and 
 places ; but a life, in which reference was to be had 
 to the good-pleasure and friendship of God in all 
 that was done. In reading that portion of the 
 Book of Genesis which pertains to man's life before 
 the Fall, one cannot fail to note the absence of what 
 are now regarded as purely devotional ideas, and 
 the corresponding presence of natural and material 
 ideas. God is the chief Speaker, and His converse 
 is with sinless man whom He wishes to have always 
 remain a devout and loving son ; yet there is no 
 mention made of prayer and praise and similarly 
 appropriate spiritual exercises. There is the sancti- 
 fying of the Sabbath, and the pointing out of the 
 forbidden tree, and the divine injunction, " In the 
 day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." ^ 
 But in the main the record speaks of things pertain- 
 incT to common life. After the account of the mak- 
 ing of the material world, and the fitting of it for 
 comfortable occupancy, comes the account of the 
 creation of man, — in the image of God an-d after 
 His likeness, it is true — yet not to have the observ- 
 ance of certain rites and ceremonies set before him 
 as the way by which he should mainly express his 
 
PRIMITIVE RELIGION. 
 
 43 
 
 sense of allegiance to God ; but on the contrary, the 
 sinless pair were to utter forth their fealty to their 
 Maker by taking proper charge of the works of His 
 hands in the midst of whi'^h He had placed them. 
 Instead of being required to make use of forms 
 and symbols of worship, the only symbolical thing 
 pointed out, was a thing they were specially com- 
 manded not to touch.^ With regard to ad other 
 things, they were allowed the fullest liberty. 
 They were divinely commissioned to " be fruit- 
 ful and multiply and replenish the earth and 
 subdue it, and have dominion over the fish of the 
 sea and over the fowl of the air, and over every 
 living thing that moveth upon the earth. And 
 God said, Behold I have given you every herb 
 bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the 
 earth, and every tree in the which is the fruit 
 of a tree yielding seed ; to you it shall be for 
 meat." 2 
 
 Then together with the account of the planting 
 of the Garden of Eden, and the watering of the gar- 
 den, and the providing of " an help meet" for man, 
 and the institution of marriage, there is an account 
 of the definite purpose for which man was placed in 
 
ill 
 
 I 
 
 1 1!^ 
 
 i ii 
 
 44 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 the garden, namely, " to dress it and to keep it." ^ 
 The impression left upon the mind by the reading 
 of the scriptural account of man's pristine con- 
 dition is, that it was the original design that 
 man's life in this world should be a busy life, — 
 busy in secular pursuits; a life of toil, but of toil 
 that would always be pleasant, because engaged in 
 under a sense of being in the employ of God, whose 
 voice might occasionally be heard walking in the 
 garden in the cool of the day, as man's Counsellor 
 and Lord ; so intimate a companionship existing 
 between man and his Maker, that man would be 
 supremely happy in the enjoyment of God's favour, 
 and would know nothing experimentally of the 
 meaning of living otherwise. 
 
 Such a picture is commonly regarded as only a 
 pleasing dream of the past, the dream of a single 
 night, — an ideal which was of necessity of very 
 short duration, and which could not possibly have 
 been realized beyond the precincts of Paradise. But 
 we are bound to believe that this ideal might have 
 been lastingly realized ; that it could have obtained 
 even until the human race had been in existence for 
 pejituries upon centuries, and had filled broad landn 
 
PRIMITIVE RELIGION. 
 
 45 
 
 with teeming millions of inhabitants. If not, how 
 can it be claimed that man had a fair probation 
 in Eden ? It would have been most unreasonable 
 to ask the sinless pair to increase and multiply 
 and replenish the earth and subdue it, and have 
 dominion, if in the very nature of things it was im- 
 possible for all this to be done by sinless human 
 beings. But there was no such inherent impossi- 
 bility. We need only picture to ourselves sinless 
 mankind busy toiling in all the varied fields of hu- 
 man industry, rejoicing in the Lord and taking 
 counsel of Him concerning all things, and we have 
 a faint representation of the race as it might have 
 been. The theory held by some that it was neces- 
 sary for man to fall before he could rise to the 
 highest degree of virtue, is incorrect. It is not ne- 
 cessary that one first taste of sin before he can ap- 
 preciate the blessedness of being free from sin. 
 The finest appreciation of moral purity is obtained, 
 not by having the taste first vitiated by contact 
 with impurity, but by having the spirit becoming 
 ever more and more refined, by dwelling constantly 
 amid the purest scenes. And it is not by yielding 
 to temptation, but by successfully resisting and 
 
^ r 
 
 il 
 
 fi '!.i.l| 
 
 
 ! Il 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Mi 
 
 ijiiji 
 
 i i : 
 
 1 
 
 
 - 1 
 
 
 1 '1! 
 
 I 1 
 1 i . 
 
 ■" 
 
 i 
 
 46 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 finally overcoming it, that the highest degree of 
 moral strength is attained. The fall was a curse, 
 not a blessing. The world has seen One who had 
 the loftiest appreciation of the blessedness of being 
 free from sin, yet who never knew sin ; and who as 
 a man, grew strong for His great work, not bj?^ al- 
 lowing the Tempter to gain some advantage, but by 
 
 saying, " Get thee hence ; " and His words to man' 
 are, not to him that falleth, but, " To him that over- 
 
 cometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which 
 is in the midst of the Paradise of God." i " He 
 that overcometh shall inherit all things." ^ 
 
 In the life of sinless man there would have been 
 opportunities enough for the highest culture of 
 man's moral nature, and ample scope also for the best 
 exercise and development of both his mental and 
 physical powers. Had the pristine condition of things 
 remained unchanged, many of the present features 
 of human life would have obtained as now, only 
 that they would have existed in their perfection 
 and free from all taint of sin. Business would have 
 been transacted as really as now, only that all busi- 
 ness relations and engagements would have been 
 the true and honest intercourse of brother with 
 
PRIMITIVE RELIGION. 
 
 47 
 
 brother in the family of man. Men wonld have 
 needed to pray as they do now, but there are 
 some petitions they woukl never have required to 
 offer. They would have said, — " Our Father which 
 art in Heaven, Hallowed be Thy name;.... Thy 
 will be done in earth as it is in heaven. Give us 
 this day our daily bread ; . . . . And lead us not into 
 temptation, but deliver us from evil ; For Thine is 
 the kingdom, and the power and the glory for ev'ier. 
 Amen."^ They would not have said, "Th}^ king- 
 dom come ; " for God's kingdom would have been 
 here, nevf^r having been set aside. Nor would they 
 have said, " Forgive us our debts as we forgive our 
 debtors ;" for they would have had no sins to par- 
 don, and no transgressing neighbours for themselves 
 to forgive. And prayers would have differed in 
 certain other respects from prayers now. They 
 would have been uttered in a tone of loving confi- 
 dence such as is not now breathed from even the 
 holiest human heart. And requests would have 
 been made concerning things which men too seldom 
 pray for now. It would have been most natural for 
 mankind to pray for information regarding the 
 various mysteries around them in the natural worlds 
 
f 
 
 48 OUR RELIGION A8 IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 or for God's help and guidance in their endeavour 
 to undei-stand those mysteries for themselves. And 
 under the consciousness of using God's world as 
 His stewards, they would have entered upon the 
 work of subduing the enrth, and having dominion 
 over nature in the spirit of true earnestness, and at 
 each fresh discovery of the marks of divine wisdom 
 and goodness, in any sphere of research or toil, a 
 new thought of adoration would have filled the 
 heart, and a new song of praise would have been 
 uttered forth from the delighted soul. 
 
 Under circumstances such as these, mankind 
 would have needed no set forms of worship. Their 
 religion would have borne to be confined within no 
 restricting limits. They would have obeyed both 
 in the letter and in the spirit the Divine injunction : 
 " Whether, therefore, ye eat or drink, or whatsoever 
 ye do, do all to the glory of God."^ We make a 
 distinction between man's work and the worship 
 and service of God, but no such distinction would 
 then have been made. We worship God by the 
 reading of His word ; then, men would have wor- 
 shipped Him as well by reading His great book of 
 Nature, studying the works of His hand and the 
 
FUmiTIVE RELIGION. 
 
 49 
 
 thoughts of His Tiilnd in the heavens above and the 
 earth beneath, or in the wonth'ous mechanism of 
 their own beings. We worship (Jod by singing to 
 His praise and ad(b;essmg Him in prayer in places 
 set apart for the exchisive observance of such acts 
 of devotion ; they would have worshipped Him also 
 by communing with Him freel}'^ as they guided the 
 plough, Of by chanting songs to His praise as they 
 gathered home the sheaves. And yet the Sabbath, 
 the day of delightful rest, would have come round 
 from week to week, and would have been enjoyed 
 to the full, in rest and song, and sweet communion 
 with one another, and with the Lord. 
 
 With the human family thus employed — in the 
 deep mine or on the mountain height, in the quiet 
 vale or on the crowded street, in the house or by 
 the way, by land or sea, guiding the plough, or 
 wielding the axe, or striking with the hammer ; 
 fathoming the depths of heaven or exploring secret 
 caverns where thoughts lie deep ; manipulating the 
 lightning or chaining all the strong forces of nature, 
 — this natural world would have been one great 
 harp of m^'ny strings, and toiling men and women — 
 touching nature everywhere with their industry — 
 
 c 
 
T"^ 
 
 50 OUR UELKilON AlS IT WAti AND AS IT IS. 
 
 l^M 
 
 l! 
 
 m 
 
 would liave been Ood'.s (^uick-Hiigered players, 
 striking skilfully this heaven-strung haq), and caus- 
 ing it to give forth glad music continually to the 
 praise and glory of Him who is M and King 
 
 and Lord of all. 
 
 We are taught, both by written and unwritten 
 revelation, that it was that the earth might be 
 occupied and used in some such way as this, that it 
 was originally framed and furnished ; and it was 
 that man might thus use the earth as God's steward, 
 that he was created and placed upon it. Had the 
 world been thus properly used from 9 beginning 
 and onward, man would have perfecii^ fulfilled the 
 great end of his being, — to glorify and enjoy God. 
 
 This was the primitive ideal of religion, and all 
 God's appointments for the redemption of mankind, 
 will be seen to have a return to this pure, practical, 
 all-pervading religion and worship, continually in 
 view. It is for this we are taught to pray when 
 we say, " Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed 
 be Thy name. Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done 
 in earth as it is in heaven." 
 
 i 
 
 i il 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE Bl WINNING OF FORMAL WORSHIP. 
 
liia: 
 
 
 H 
 
 iir 
 
 m' 
 
 f ! 
 
 pit 
 
 111! 
 
 I ill 
 
 N 
 
 f 
 t ■ 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE BEGINNING OF FORMAL WORSHIP. 
 
 HE first acts of formal worship of which we 
 have any intimation in Scripture, are re- 
 corded in the fourth chapter of Genesis, in the 
 words : " And in process of time it came to pass 
 that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an 
 off'erinir unto the Lord. And Abel he also brouo^ht 
 of the firstlings of his Hock, and of the fat thereof. 
 And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to ]ih- of- 
 fering ; but unto Cain and to his offering He had 
 not respect." ^ Had there been any formal worship 
 before the Fall, and had the Scriptures contained an 
 account of it, that account would have been of the 
 deepest interest to us. Not less interesting should 
 be the account of the worship of Adam's sons shortly 
 after the fall, — especially as the worship of one 
 
Tt 
 
 54 OUB RELIGION AS IT- WAS AND AS ZT IS. 
 
 of the sons was approved of God, and that of the 
 other was not. The worship of Abel is ot even 
 more importance to us than the formal worship of 
 Adam before the Fall would have been, in that Abel's 
 was the worship of a sinful man, and as such was 
 acceptable to God ; in it we may expect to find tliat 
 whicli is essential to the rendering of any act of 
 formal worship acceptable ; and in Cain's worship 
 we may expect to find that which would rcnde?" any 
 act of formal worship valueless. 
 
 It is very comnumly supposed that the excellence 
 of Abel's ofi'ering consisted in the tiling ottered, one 
 of the firstlings of his Hock ; and that the inferiority 
 and worthlessness of Cain's ottering consisted also 
 in the thing ottered, the fruit of the ground. To 
 suppose this, is to mistake the meaning of worship, 
 and to forget that utterance which has been true 
 from the beginning ; — " God is a Spirit, and they 
 that worship Him must worship Him in Spirit and 
 in truth." 1 
 
 Had God given comr.;andment for the ottering of 
 an animal, and that alone, then it would have been 
 pre-eminently ri";ht for Abel to ha\'e ott'erod one of 
 tlie firstlings of his ttock, and wrong for Cain to 
 
BEGINNING OF FORMAL WORSHIP. 
 
 55 
 
 have offered fruit. Or if there were something es- 
 sential to true worship, which could be represented 
 by offering an animal, and not by offering fruit, then 
 also might the unacceptableness of Cain's offering 
 have consisted, in part at least, in the nature of the 
 thing offered. But this cannot be claimed. If refer- 
 ence to the atoning death o^ Christ were essential 
 to worship in that early time, such referenc ) could 
 be as appropriately made by the offering of the fruit 
 of the ground as by the offering of an aniinal. The 
 fruits of the earth were among the earliest forms of 
 divinely appointed offerings ; and they have been 
 chosen by our Lord liimself as most appropriate 
 symbols, and most sacred emblems, both of His life 
 and His death. "I am the true vine.''^ "Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, except a corn of wheat fall 
 into the ground and die, it abideth alone ; but if it 
 die it bringeth forth much fruit.'"' " I am that 
 bread of Life,"^ "As often as ye oat this bread and 
 drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till He 
 
 "4 
 
 come. * 
 
 We must look elsewhere tlien, than to the nature 
 of the gifts offered, for the acceptableness or unac- 
 ceptal)leness of the first acts of formal worship. 
 
56 OUR RELIGION AH IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 
 iii' 
 
 ! 
 
 ii !!!! 
 
 We must considei- the life, the character and the mo- 
 tives of the worshippers. In order to do this suc- 
 cessfully, we must view them in the light of their 
 own time, and be on our guard against attributing 
 to Cain and Abel a familiar acquaintance with a 
 revelation which was not given until long after their 
 day. If we would understand the spirit in which 
 they worshipped, we must look, not away forward 
 to things of which they knew nothing, but back to 
 things with which they were perfectly familiar; — 
 taking into view, at the same time, as much of 
 the light of after-revelation as is cast back upon 
 that early time. 
 
 The parents of Cain and Abel had begun their 
 life in innocency in the Garden of Eden, and had 
 been on terms of most friendly intimacy with God 
 while there. In an evil hour they had hearkened to 
 the voice of the enemy, and the fellowship which 
 had existed between them and God, was destroyed. 
 They sinned and became sinful. But in that very 
 hour God spoke kindly to them in the midst of 
 much that was severe. They may not have fully 
 understood His words. We do not imagine that the 
 divine utterance, — " And I will put enmity between 
 
BEGINNINO OF FORMAL WORSHIP. 
 
 67 
 
 thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her 
 seed ; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shal t bruise 
 his lieel"^ had the same definiteness of meaning to 
 Adam and Eve that it has to us. Yet they must 
 have been encouraged by that utterance to believe 
 that God was still on their side, and that by placing 
 themselves trustfully in His keeping, all would yet 
 be well with them ; and when the Lord God mani- 
 fested His kindness by making them coats of skins 
 and clothing them, their confidence in Him as their 
 Father and Friend must have been greatly increased. 
 The most natural interpretation of Abel's subse- 
 quent conduct is, that he heard from his parents the 
 story of their original relation to God, and the sad 
 story of their Fall ; that he heard at the same time 
 that God had spoken kindly to them, and had vir- 
 tually invited them to call themselves still his child- 
 ren, and take Him still to be their God ; and that 
 Abel believed all this and lived accordingly, regard- 
 ing himself as one of God's children, the earth as the 
 Lord's, and all things upon it to be used in accord- 
 ance v^ith His will. Abel therefore, sinful though 
 he wa.s, sought to obey the command given to his 
 parents when they were first put in possession of 
 
58 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 the world ; — " Replenish the earth and subdue it, 
 and have dominion." ^ Whether simply for the sake 
 of having dominion according to the will of God ; 
 or for the purpose of providing himself and others 
 with clothing, and possibly with food ; or prompted 
 in the kindness of his heart to care for God's de- 
 fenceless creatures, the sheep, even as God cared for 
 him, — or for what particular reason, we are not in- 
 formed, — but Abel was a keeper of sheep. Enter- 
 ing upon this work with that view of his relation to 
 God which his parents r.iust have taught him, and 
 which, in some of its features, must have found a 
 tenderly sad response in his own heart, it was most 
 natural that he should occasionally seek to express, 
 in some visible and tangible way, his confidence in 
 God as liis merciful Father, and his acknowledgment 
 of God's right in himself and in all that he had ; 
 and in what way could he do this more appropriate- 
 ly, than by taking of the best of his flock and offer- 
 ing it as a gift to the Lord ? How this gift was pre- 
 sented we are not told ; whether on the bare ground, 
 or on a rock, or upon what was afterwards called an 
 altar. Nor do we know deflnitely whether it was 
 presented alive or slain. We judge that it was 
 
BEGINNING OF FORMAL WORSHIP 
 
 ^0 
 
 slain ; yet the Scripture narrative does not tell us 
 this. The words, — " of the firstlings of his flock, 
 and of the fat thereof," may be properly interpreted 
 to mean, " of the fattest of the firstlings of his 
 flock."* If we regard the words, "of the fat there- 
 of," as referring to the fatty parts of the animal as 
 sacrificed, we import into this early portion of Scrip- 
 ture, ideas which properly belong to the Book of 
 Leviticus, — which was not written until more than 
 two thousand years after the days of Abel. It is 
 true God may have revealed to Abel some things 
 which are not recorded, and among them things per- 
 taining to the manner of offering sacrifice, but we 
 are not at liberty to base any argument u|)on such 
 a conjecture. In our use of Scripture we are not 
 allowed to read between the lines. We are specially 
 commanded to use only the word that has been put 
 into our hands. Nothing must be added and noth- 
 ing taken away ; though this is not intended to for- 
 bid our reading any portion of Scriptui'c in the 
 light of all recorded circumstances, and in accord- 
 ance with the whole tenor of revelation. 
 
 It has been supposed by some, that Abel's offiMing 
 
 * This is Keil's interpretation of tlie paHsage. 
 
 
 u -Hi 
 
 
60 OUH RELIGION AS tT WAS AND AS tT tS. 
 
 & . 
 
 Ill 11 
 
 i 
 
 was a slain beast,froin its being called a "sacrifice" in 
 Hebrews xi. 4; but the word there translated sacrifice 
 (Ovmav, thusian), is sometimes applied to offerings 
 that were not slain. Moreover, Abel's ofifering and 
 Cain's are called by the same name in the original 
 Hebrew ; and the name Minchah, by which both are 
 designated, is used especially of bloodless ofiferings. 
 The Hebrew word for a bloody sacrifice is Zevah. 
 Too much importance, therefore, must not be at- 
 tached to the precise way in which Abel's gift was 
 offered. 
 
 Neither are we told how his gift was accepted ; 
 whether by the Lord appearing in visible form ; or 
 by an audible voice telling Abel that his gift was 
 approved ; or by fire coming down from heaven and 
 consuming the offering. We are simply told in the 
 Old Testament that the Lord " had respect unto Abel 
 and his offering" ^ ; and in the New, that Abel" ob- 
 tained witness that he was righteous, God testifying 
 of his gifts. "'2 
 
 We are uninformed also as to the opinion Abel had 
 of the use the Lord could make of his gift, or of the 
 value He would set upon it. It was possible for 
 him to be in error regarding this. But however 
 
BEGINNING OF FOliMAL WORSHIP. 
 
 61 
 
 this may have been, it was not the fact of his pre- 
 senting an offering of a particular kind, nor in a 
 particular outward way, nor even with a perfectly 
 accurate conception either of its intrinsic or relative 
 value in God's sight, that made Abel's offering ac- 
 ceptable ; but it was the attitude of his heart and 
 soul toward God. It was not by the observance of 
 a certain form, but it was " by faith Abel offered 
 unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain." ^ 
 
 But what is here meant by faith ? Must we sup- 
 pose that the word is to be understood in precisely 
 its present theological sense, and that Abel's faith 
 was a definite belief in the coming of One who 
 should die for the sins of the world ; and that ac- 
 cordingly, the excellence of his offering consisted in 
 its being definitely typical of the death of the pro- 
 mised " seed of the woman " ? Does Scripture war- 
 rant this supposition ? We know that " without 
 shedding of blood is no remission,"-^ and that the 
 pouring out of the life-blood of animals is often re- 
 presented in Scripture as typical of the shedding of 
 the precious blood of Christ. We know that Christ 
 is the only Redeemer of mankind ; that " there is 
 none other name under heaven given among men 
 
ill 
 
 Mi. ;l 
 
 
 i! 
 
 iniii! 
 
 ri'l, 
 
 Mi!; 
 
 02 OUJi liELIGWJ^ AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 wliereby wo must l»e savecl."^ But wo are taught 
 also, tliat it is not an accurate knowledge of all the 
 facts connected witli the life and death of Jesus, 
 that saves ; nor is it a perfect ac(j[uaintance with the 
 I)lan of redemption as revealed in Christ; hut it is 
 that intimate relation of the heart and life to God, 
 which — whether man fully understands the basis of 
 it or not — the name of Jesus, and that alone, has 
 made it possible either for man to enter into, or for 
 God to accept. When God calls little children 
 away from this world to Himself, we believe they 
 are saved, though they never understood or even 
 heard the precious name ; yet we believe tlieir sal- 
 vation is attributable solely to the fact, that Jesus m 
 the " one Mediator between God and men.'"^ When a 
 heathen who has nevei' heard the gospel preached, 
 reads carefully by the light of nature until he 
 learns to understand something of " the invisible 
 things " of God, *' by the things that are made," ^ 
 and in his consciousness of guilt in the sight of 
 his Maker, becomes the subject of conviction of sin, 
 through the power of that Spirit who worketh 
 even as the wind bloweth, — confesses his sin in 
 the sight of Heaven, seeks forgiveness of the 
 
BEOINNINa OF FORMAL WORSHIP. 
 
 (J3 
 
 (Iroat God, reposes confidence in Him, and nianitests 
 his faith by vvorkinj^^ ri<^hteousness ; we are taught 
 to l)elieve that (Jod — iu accordance with His own 
 plan of redemption, whicli He perfectly understands 
 —can accept tliat man's fait]i,even though tlie man 
 himself may not properly understand the reason 
 wliy. We know that saving faith does not *' stand 
 in the wisdom of men, but in tlie power of God ; " ^ 
 that salvation is not based upon works, whether 
 of the hands or of the head, but U})on Divine wisdom 
 and grace ; and that the essential thing on man's 
 part, is that " faith whicli worketh by love," '-^ — 
 faith, not in a plan but in a person ; confidence, not 
 in a creed, but in God. 
 
 That the faith by which Abel offered a more 
 excellent sacrifice than Cain, was simple confidence 
 in God, and not faith in its more technical 
 sense, is further evident, from the definitions and 
 illustrations of faith, contained in the eleventh 
 chapter of Hebrews. Faith is there defined to be 
 the substance or confidence of things hoped for, the 
 evidence or conviction of things not seen ; but from 
 the numerous and varied examples given in the 
 chapter, of things which may be hoped for under 
 
i*t' 
 
 04 oun niJLiaioN as it vvAi^ and as it is. 
 
 tho dcHnition tliorc given of faith, or of " thin^^s not 
 seen" which may come witliiii its scope, it is mani- 
 fest tliat it would be most illo«,dcal to art,me tliat 
 Abel's faith must have had reference directly, and 
 consciously, to the typical significance of his offer- 
 ing, as symbolical of the death of the coming Sub- 
 stitute. In the sixth verse of the cha})ter, faith is 
 defined as a belief in the existence of God, and 
 confidence in Him as a rewarder of them that dili- 
 gently seek Him. To use the exact language-of the 
 verse : — " But without faith it is impossible to please 
 Him ; for he that cometh to God must believe that 
 He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that dili- 
 gently seek Him." ^ It is in the fourth verse of the 
 same chapter that Abel's faith is mentioned ; and 
 we have no direct warrant from the whole chapter 
 to say more than this, that Abel's faith was a firm 
 belief in the existence of God ; a loving confidence 
 in Him as One who would be his Rewarder : and a 
 heartfelt conviction that in some v lown to 
 
 him it might be — all he ha igl r,o hope 
 
 for from God, would yet be . uUy r alized. It was 
 owing to this loving confidence ana childlike trus^. 
 that Abel offered unto God a more excellent saci 
 
liEdlNNINQ OF FORMAL WORSHIP. 
 
 C5 
 
 fico than Cain. The opposite view — held by man}', 
 and recently put forward anew* — that " the sin of 
 Cain consisted in the fact that ... ho did not 
 possess any feeling of estrangement or fear of the 
 divine anger such as moved his brother,"* — we must 
 reject as entirely out of harmony with the whole 
 Scripture narrative. The Bible nowhere reveals to 
 us the slightest trace of any such estrangement ex- 
 isting in the heart of Abel. His worship was an 
 act, not of oppressive fear, but of the very opposite, 
 faith. His offering was not made for the purpose 
 of working any change in th(>heai-t of God toward 
 himself ; or ev en of working a change in his heart 
 toward God, — except in so far as it may have been 
 designed to cherish and intensify the confidence and 
 love, and other holy affections he already enter- 
 tained. Instead of his sacrifice being designed to 
 make his heart right toward God, it was the evidence 
 that his heart was right. — " By ivhich he ohtaiiied 
 witnesH that he was righteous, the Lord testifying of 
 his gifts ; and by it he being dead yet speaketh ; " '^ 
 and what he says to us is, that whoever would wor-* 
 
 *Rev. Alfred Cave, in his work on " The Scriptural ductriue of 
 Sacrifice," page 41. 
 
 -4f- 
 
66 OUli RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 ship God acceptably, must come to Him in loving 
 confidence as to the Friend of sinners, and with the 
 earnest trust that He will prove a Re warder of them 
 that diligently seek Him. The recognising of sa- 
 ciifice as a definite symbol of atonement, belongs 
 to a later stage of Scripture history. 
 
 If we who live in the midst of the light of New 
 Testament times, can not only confide in God as did 
 the saints of the eailiest days, but can also explain 
 minutely the ground of our confidence, we should 
 be didy thankful for this clearer latter-day light ; 
 yet we are not at liberty to forget, that the essen- 
 tial thing is not the, explanation of the ground 
 of confidence, but confidence itself, that same 
 loving confidence which made Abel's worship ac- 
 ceptable of old. 
 
 Cain's worship was of a very difterent kind. He 
 also brought an ottering unto the Lord ; but his of- 
 fering was not accepted. Why ? Because it was 
 not a lamb or a kid ? Cain had neither lambs nor 
 kids ; he did not keep sheep ; he was a tiller of the 
 ground; the proper gift for him to bring therefore 
 was fruit. Had Cain's heart been right, no excep- 
 tion would have been taken to his ottering. " For 
 
BEGINNING OF FORMAL trORSHtP. 
 
 67 
 
 if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted accord- 
 ding to that a man hath, and not according to that 
 he hath not." i 
 
 The fundamental defect in Cain's offering is to be 
 found in the fact, that it was not the genuine utter- 
 ance of a trusting heart ; it was all outward ; a mere 
 form. We have many ways of learning this ; and 
 first, Cain's bringing an ottering at all seems to have 
 been a sort of imitatino- of what he had seen his 
 brother Abel do. This does not appear in our ver- 
 sion of the narrative, but in the original Hebi'ew 
 the passage reads, — " And in process of time it came 
 to pass that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground 
 an offering unto the Lord. And Abel he also had 
 brought of the firstlings of his ilock, and of the fat 
 thereof. And the Lord had respect unto Abel and 
 to his offering, but unto Cain and to his ottering 
 He had not respect." - The narrative implies, — 
 that Abel's ott'erino* was first brou'dit and ac- 
 cepted, and that Cain's ottering was In-ought moi'e 
 tardily and i-ejected ; — and that Cod had respect 
 imto Abel's ottering because He had respect unto 
 Abel himself, and that He rejected Cain's ottering 
 because He rejected Cain himself 
 
p 
 
 i— »■ 
 
 G8 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 
 l\ 
 
 .« 
 
 We have further evidence of tlie cold, formal 
 spirit in which Cain worshipped, in his bringing, not 
 the best he had as Abel had done, — not the first- 
 fruits, but simply "of the fruit of the ground." 
 Moreover, he was a wicked man, one who re- 
 garded iniquity in his heart. We learn tais from 
 his subsequent conduct which showed plainly what 
 manner of spirit he was of; and this judgment of 
 him is confirmed by the New Testament statement, 
 that he " was of that wicked one."^ Cain's heart 
 was impious, and however correct as to time and 
 place and form his act of worship may have been, 
 it \A'^as worthless in the sight of Goil, because not 
 performed in spirit and in truth. It was the mere 
 husk and semblance of devotion, and was worse 
 than valueless, for in that it professed to express 
 heart homage where there was none, it was an hypo- 
 critical pretence. 
 
 But why such a difierence between two brothers 
 who liad the same parents, and had also, it may be 
 presumed, the same early training ? If having been 
 born so near the gates of Paradise, and so soon after 
 the days of his parents' innocency, and having heard 
 from them the story of God's mercy and grace, were 
 
BEGIIStNING OF FORMAL WORSHIP. 
 
 m 
 
 the natural reason for Abel's willing confidence in 
 God, — should not Cain have been still more ready 
 to trust his Heavenly Father, seeing he was the 
 first-born ? We might attribute this difference di- 
 rectly and solely to the inscrutable sovereignty of 
 Divine grace, as in the case of Jacob and Esau^ ; 
 but God usually works in accordance with natural 
 laws, and the difference between the characters of 
 Cain and Abel may perhaps be accounted for in a 
 perfectly natural way. Before the birth of Cain, 
 his mother had met with Satan ; had her heart cor- 
 ru})ted with his wiles ; had passed through all the 
 dreadful experiences connected with the Fall ; had 
 heard her husband throw upon her the whole blame 
 of their guilt ; and had listened to the fearful curses 
 pronounced upon the Serpent, the earth, her hus])and 
 and herself in consequence ; — Little wonder that her 
 firp-t-born son was " of that wicked one," a man of 
 cruel heart and bloody hand. In a way quite as na- 
 tural might we perhaps account for the meeker and 
 more docile disposition of Abel, who was born of a 
 chastened spiiit and ])eneath more hopeful skies. 
 Beginning life with different natural temperaments, 
 from whatever cause, the two sons would be differ- 
 
ip^ 
 
 70 OVB RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 ently affected by the same course of training. The 
 human mind, like a magnet, draws fi'om tlie heap of 
 tilings the metals for which it has affinity. If its 
 affinities are with things that are lovely and of good 
 report, it will choose these things from among the 
 mass ; if its affinities are more strongly with things 
 that are base, it will as certainlv draw to itself 
 these. Thus the good man becomes his own in- 
 structor in virtue, while the bad man schools 
 himself into deeper mysteries of vice. " For 
 whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he 
 shall have abundance ; but whosoevei* hath not, 
 from him shall oe taken away, even that he 
 hath."i From the story told him by his pa- 
 rents, concerning their innocency and fall, and the 
 mingled displeasure and kindness of God, the heart 
 of Abel would draw such thoughts as would tend 
 to cherish and increase his filial trust in God ; while 
 the mind of Cain would draw only that which 
 woidd foster and intcTisify his feeling of aversion ; 
 he would o -ell chiefly upon tlie curse. So that at 
 length, when Abel brought an offering to the Lord, 
 he came in faith and under the promptings of love ; 
 wl^ile Cain came in fear, out of a cold sense of duty, 
 
BEGINNING OF FORMAL WORSHIP. 
 
 71 
 
 or still worse, because he believed God was not his 
 Friend, and felt that he must do something to ap- 
 pease His anger and merit His good -will. And so, 
 thus early in the history of humanity, do we find 
 the doctrine of faith and the doctrine of works set 
 over against each other, and both are manifested in 
 the same way, namely, through forms of worship. 
 And thus also are we taught from the first, that we 
 may expect to find hypocrisy and disguised wicked- 
 ness, as certainly as truth and righteousness, in 
 connexion with the professed worship of God. 
 Wherever acts of devotion are not the spontaneous 
 expression of reverence and love, really existing in 
 the heart, there is likely to be, not simply error 
 lurking among them, but also a germ of wicked- 
 ness, concealed it may be from the worshipper him- 
 self, yet ready to spring up and curse the world. 
 
 It has been from among acts of worship thus per- 
 formed, that there has sprung the bitterest enmity, 
 the deadliest hatred, the most cruel persecution in 
 the name of religion. In this, Cain has had a large 
 following. He has built a city and called it by a 
 pious name, but its inhabitants have been Cainites. 
 
 Abel's religion was a life of friendship with God, 
 
 p 
 

 72 OUB RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 friendship which was not unconscious of sinfulness 
 and the deepest unworthiness, but which sought 
 ways of expressing humble confidence in God, and 
 of maintaining intimate fellowship with Him as the 
 sin-forgiving Father. The feeling in Abel's heart 
 has been reproduced in the prophetic utterance : — ■ 
 " O Lord, I will praise thee : though thou wast 
 angry with me, thine anger is turned away, and 
 thou comfortedst me. Behold, God is my salva- 
 tion; I will trust and not be afraid: for the Lord 
 JjEHOVAH is my strength and my song ; he also is 
 become my salvation." ^ 
 
 Cain's religion consisted in a sjniit of fear and 
 distrust, which found expression in the observance 
 of certain forms, prompted in part by a spiiit of 
 imitation, and in part by the feeling that something 
 must be done, and which, in so far as they had any 
 spiritual significance, betrayed a sinful want of con- 
 fidence in the Being to whom they were oft'ered. 
 
 Abel's was that delightful kind of heart worship 
 to which our race must vet return ; Cain's was a 
 sin-begotten innovation, and was the original type 
 after which much of the worshi}), which has been in 
 thfe world from that day to this, has been modelled, 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 ORIGIN AND USE OF "SACRED THINGS," 
 AND "PLACES OF WORSHIP." 
 
t ' 
 
 i 
 
 t ' 
 
 
 ; : i. 
 
 ' 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 ORIGIN AND USE OF "SACKED THINGS," AND " PLACES 
 
 OF WORSHIP." 
 
 ^i ]^ Y the term " sacred tilings " is commonly meant 
 <S?V things which are used only in connection with 
 the worship of God, or which have in some way been 
 specially set apart to His service. The word sacred 
 is used in a wider and less definite sense, however. 
 It is applied indiscriminately to things entitled to 
 reverence, relating to God, relating to religion in 
 general. It is not a Bible word ; it does not 
 occur once in our version of the Scriptures. Even 
 its synonym holy is not used in all that part of the 
 Bible which covers the first twenty-three centuries 
 of the world's history, the book of Genesis. It is 
 found for the first time in Exodus iii. 5: — "Put ofi* 
 thy shoes from oft' thy feet; for the place whereon 
 thou standest is holy ground." 
 
 tU' I 4 
 
Pr 
 
 I" if 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 li 
 
 i 
 
 I',! 
 
 r ■ 
 
 
 '.'i 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 76 017« RELIGION A8 IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 In the beffinninjx there was no need for set forms of 
 worsliip ; tliere were tlierefore no sacred symbols. 
 Work was worship and all things were alike sacred. 
 Holiness to the Lord was written upon everything, as 
 it will be yet again, upon things pertaining to every 
 department of human life, whether to business, plea- 
 sure, or what is now termed worship. " In that day 
 shall there be upon the bells of the horses Holiness 
 UNTO THK Lord ; and the pots in the Lord's house 
 shall be like the bowls before the altar. Yea every 
 pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness un- 
 to the Lord of Hosts." ^ 
 
 In tlie garden of Eden there was a tree whose 
 fruit was forbidden; but there was no Holy of Holies. 
 And even after mankind were driven out of the gar- 
 den, the same thino- was true of the whole earth for 
 many centuries. Worship was free and all-pervad- 
 ing. Since God had spoken kindly to men, and en- 
 couraged them to believe that He was still their God, 
 the pious of those earlv days trusted Him as their 
 Friend, and held intimate communion with Him in 
 all manner of places, under a tree near the tent 
 door, or by a fountain of water in the wilderness, 
 or by a well at Padan Ai-am ; wherever night hap- 
 
SACRED PLACES ANT) THINGS. 
 
 77 
 
 pened to overtake the traveller, there was his Bethel, 
 his Mahanaiiii, his Peniel. If an altar was to be 
 built, it must be built of rough stones, such i>s could 
 be gathered in any part of that stony country ; and 
 it might be erected anywhere, in the plain of Mamre, 
 or on the top of Mount Moriah, or wherever the ' 
 worshipper chanced to be. Those were the days 
 when men " walked with God " and worshipped 
 Him beneath the open sky, believing that He was to 
 be found everywhere, and everywhere alike. Like 
 some of a later day, they saw God's smile in the sun- 
 light, they heard His voice in the thunder, the 
 lightnings that lightened the world were His light- 
 nings, the great rivers were rivers of God, the 
 mighty cedars were trees of the Lord's planting, the 
 cattle upon a thousand hills were His, and the heaven, 
 even the heavens were the Lord's. Religion was to 
 men as their meat and their drink. It was inwoven 
 with their daily life ; their worship could be restric- 
 ted to no particular places or forms, their plouhging 
 was holy as their prayers. In the Book of Genesis, 
 therefore, we read of no particularly sacred place or 
 sacred thing, no ark of the covenant, no tabernacle 
 no temple, no church. And even for a time after 
 
 rt ! It 
 
 
 ('^ 
 
7«' OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 
 
 the close of the history eontaiiietl in the Book of Gen- 
 esis, there appears no trace of any disposition on the 
 part of God's people, to associate the thou<;ht of His 
 presence and favour exclusively with any humanly 
 fashiontMl symbol. It was otherwise witli the na- 
 tions Ivinjj: around Palestine, and even with some 
 of the tribes inhabiting the Holy Land. The germs 
 of idolatry which are to be found lurking in the 
 motive that had prompted the building of the tower 
 of Babel, took root in many soils and brought forth 
 abundant fruit. The gods which Rachel stole from 
 her father's house in Padan Aram, and brought with 
 her to Canaan, were part of that fruit; but it appears 
 to have perished when brought to the Land of 
 Promise ; it did not bloom in Jacob's family. 
 
 And long after Jacob's death, and in another land, 
 there was still one at least, who could commune 
 with God beneath the open sky as his fathers from 
 of oKl had done. The rock-ribbed hills of the de- 
 sert of Madian were the walls of the temple in 
 which the shepherd Moses worshipped ; the blue 
 canopy of heaven was its dome, and the burning 
 bush was the book from whose flaming leaves God 
 spake to him. And when Moses was chosen of God 
 
SACRED PLACES AND THINGS. 
 
 79 
 
 to load His people fortli tVoin their bonda*,^', the 
 only sacred symbol he was eoininissioned to take 
 with him, to the accomplishment of his task, was 
 the staff on which he had leane<l in the di.schar^e of 
 his daily duties, the rod which had been of service to 
 him as he tended his father-in-law's Hocks. 
 
 What then was the origin of the places of wor- 
 ship, and the sacred things which obtained not long 
 afterward among the chosen people ? The origin of 
 these things is to be found in connection with the 
 residence of the children of Israel in Egypt. *' Tem- 
 ples first come before the eye of history in heathen, 
 not Hebrew records, among the monuments of Egy])t 
 and Assyria." *" Men who walked with Ood every- 
 where as did Abraham, and received manifestation 
 of His presence by ministry of angels, and visions of 
 the night, were not likely to b(» the first to conceive 
 of that compromise with a distant Deity, which is 
 the idea of the temple." ^ " An increasing sense of 
 being under the wrath of God, and of distance from 
 God ; an impression that earth and time, as connec- 
 ted with man, are unholy, in course of time wrought 
 the belief that God will not come near to listen to 
 the solicitations of man, except in times set apart as 
 
 )i 
 
 Mr* 
 
80 OUE RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 holy, and upon consecrated ground. An area desig- 
 nated by some consecrating ceremonies constituted 
 the first temple. It was merely a sacred spot in the 
 field, and in the air about it. To surround that spot 
 with a cord or some other visible boundary, then to 
 erect a tent within its limits for convenience of the 
 person conducting the worship, were natural steps 
 in the history." ^ May we not follow the history a 
 little farther, and see in a modern church with its 
 tower or spire, a full grown development of the tent 
 erected for the convenience of the ancient worship- 
 per, together with the pillar or heap of stones he 
 was accustomed to set up to the honour of his God, 
 or in commemoration of some solemn oath or vow 
 there taken ; only that now the pillar or heap of 
 stones has lost :nuch of its original significance, and 
 instead of being erected beside the tent, is erected 
 upon it ? But our modern places of worship have 
 been modelled after more ancient Jewish temples 
 and synagogues ; we must therefore trace the con- 
 nection between these and corresponding sacred 
 places and things among the Egyptians. 
 
 The long sojourn of the Children of Israel in 
 Lgypt, among a people who regarded their gods 
 
SACRED PLACES AND THINGS, 
 
 81 
 
 not as friends but as enemies whose antj^er needed 
 to be appeased, had in course of time the etfect of 
 destroying that sense of companioi ship with God 
 which His people hail formerly loved to cherish. The 
 germ of that estrangemenc from God which cast its 
 shadow over the whole worship of the Egyptians, is 
 native to the heart of fallen man, and was already 
 lurking in the Hebrew mind, and needed but the 
 light of heathen example, and the various fostering 
 influences of Egyptian bondage, to cause it to de- 
 velop into a feeling of total alienation. Accord- 
 ingly, under all tl ese adverse influences, the chosen 
 people soon began to feel that they could no longer 
 walk with God in spirit, and worship Him every- 
 where as their fathers had done, but must have cer- 
 tain sacred places, things, and times, by which God 
 might receive them to His presence and communion. 
 Without th<^se they felt that it would be in vain for 
 them to p. -ju? ' to approach Him. In pit3^ for 
 their weakness, therefore, God instructed Moses to 
 make the Tubernacle, and Table of Shewbread, and 
 the Ark of fch<» Covenant, and all the sacred vessels 
 to be used in formal worship. It seems to have 
 been in Egypt that they found the idea of the ark, 
 
 £ 
 
82 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 and the tabernacle, and several other features of 
 worship, which were by Divine appointment woven 
 into their ritiinl — an evidence of the transcendent 
 compassion of God in adapting His redemptive pro- 
 visions to human frailty. "We need not go to heathen 
 records," says Dean Stanley, " for the assurance that 
 Moses was 'learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians.' 
 Whatever that wisdom was, w^e cannot doubt it was 
 turned to its own good purpose in the laws through 
 him revealed to the people of God. The very min- 
 uteness of the law implies a stage of existence dif- 
 ferent from that in which the Patriarchs had Uved. 
 but like to that in which we know that the Egyp- 
 tians lived. The forms of some of the most solemn 
 services-^as, for example, the Scapegoat — are al- 
 most identical. The white linen <lresses of the 
 priests, the Uriiii and Thummim on the high-priest's 
 breast-plate, are, to all apn-arance, derived from the 
 same source as the anrJofro is emblems amonfjst the 
 Egyptians. The sacred ark, as {»ortrayed on the 
 monuments, can hardly fail to have some relation 
 to that which was borne V»y the Levites at the head 
 of the host, and which was finally enshrined in the 
 Tei.iple. The Temple, at least in some of its most 
 
 i 
 
.<AGRED PLAGES AND THINGS. 
 
 83 
 
 remarkable features, — its courts, its successive cham- 
 bers, and its adytum, or Holy of" Holies, — is more 
 like those of E<^ypt than any others of the ancient 
 world with which we are acquainted. In these and 
 in many other instances we may fairly trace a true 
 affiliation of such outward customs and forms, as in 
 like manner at a later period, 'he Christian Church 
 took from the Pagan ritual of the empire in which 
 it had sojourned for its four hundied years. It is 
 but an expansion of the one fact which has always 
 arrested the attention of commentators, and which 
 in its widest sense, is a salutary warning against 
 despising the greatness and the wisdom of the 
 heathen. 
 
 ' This world of thine, by him usurped too long, 
 
 Now opens all her stores to heal thy servants' wrong.' 
 
 Rachel carried ofi" her father's teraphim from 
 Mesopotamia ; the wives and daughters of Israel 
 carried off from Egypt the sacred gems and vest- 
 ments, which afterwards served to adorn the priestly 
 services of the Tabernacle. ' When ye go ye shall 
 not go empty. But every woman shall borrow of 
 her neighbour . . . jewels of silver and jewels 
 of gold, and raiment, and ye shall put them upon 
 
84 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 your sons and upon your daughters . . . And 
 the Lord gave the people favour in the sight of the 
 Egyptians, so that they lent unto them such things 
 as they required, and they spoiled the Egyptians.' 
 
 Yet the contrast was always greater than the like- 
 ness. When we survey the vast array of ancient ideas 
 rej)resented to us in the Egyptian tein[)les and sepul- 
 chres, the thought forced upon us is rather of the 
 fewness than of the frequency of the illustrations 
 wiiich they furnish."^ 
 
 But while the outward form of several of the 
 sacred symbols of the Jewish ritual, was closely an- 
 alogous to that of corresponding heathen symbols, 
 the whole inner life and meaning was changed and 
 immeasurably elevated. This is in harmony with 
 God's method of working every wliere. In the great 
 realm of nature " Fishes, reptiles, birds and mam- 
 mals, predecessors of man, ])resentedin tlieir frames, 
 anticipations of more perfect structui-es which char- 
 acterize him. They had arrr^ngements to protect 
 the eye and the organ o\' hearing, a long vault to 
 contain the brain, and limits for various functions 
 necessary to their well-being. ' It is evident,' says 
 Agassiz, ' that there is a manifest progress in the sue- 
 
S A CUED PLACES AND THINGS. 
 
 85 
 
 cession of beings on the surface of tl»e eartli. Tliis pro- 
 gress consists in an increasing similarity to the living 
 fauna ; and among the vertehrata, especially in their 
 increasing resem])lance to man. But this connection 
 is not tlie consequence of a direct lineage between 
 the faunas of different ao-es. There is nothino' like 
 parental descent connecting them.' " ^ 
 
 As in the Vei^etable and Animal Kinn:<lonis there 
 is a gradually ascending series of typical forms, in 
 which each higher order has been made to copy 
 something from the next lower, until man is reached ; 
 yet the life and spirit animating man is infinitely 
 higher than that of any of the lower forms :— 80 
 the ark, and the tabernacle, and the piiestly 
 vestments of the Jews, though by Divine ap- 
 pointment copying something from similar sym- 
 bols in use among the heathen, were made to 
 possess a spiritual significance which was infinitely 
 higher. 
 
 All the appointments of the early Jewish ritual, 
 instead of teaching the people to imitate the worship 
 of the Egyptians, were so arranged as to lead the 
 worshippers away from the false heathen notions of 
 Deity with which they had become too familial*, and 
 
80 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 back to the true view of Jehovah as the holy Gotl, 
 yet tlie Friend of man. 
 
 The Tahernacle — Jehovah's tent — taught them 
 tliat God was so mucli their Friend tliat He was 
 willing; to dwell amoni; them. In that it was like 
 their own tetits, not permanently fixed, but movable, 
 as was befitting their migratory life, it told them of 
 God's omnipresence, and of the constancy of His 
 kindiiess and protecting care. It was from the 
 Tabernacle Moses was taught to begin his most sub- 
 lime prayer with the words, " Lord, Thou hast been 
 our dwelling-place in all generations." ^ 
 
 The saciifices to be offered in connection with the 
 Tabernacle service, kept the people in remembi-ance 
 of the holiness and justice of God, oi; the claim He 
 had upon them and all they possessed, — kept them 
 in mind of their own sinfulness as well, and were at 
 the same time suggestive types of the way by which 
 God could be the just God and yet their Saviour. 
 
 The ark of the Covenant, intimately associated as 
 it was with the Book of the Law, taught them with 
 what reverence they must ever regard God's word 
 and will —not to speak of the precious significance 
 of the mercy seat ; and, with its pot of manna and 
 
SACRED PLACES AND THINGS. 
 
 87 
 
 its budding' rod, it taught them also how sacredly 
 they must evei-more cherish the remembrance of ;ill 
 l)ust favours received from God. The idea of associ- 
 ating God's presence and service exclusively with 
 those symbols, wa not to be for a moment enter- 
 tained. On the contrary, one great end whicli all 
 those sacred things were designed to serve was, to 
 lead the people out to wider views of the nature and 
 chai-acter of God, and to teach them again how to 
 walk with Him and worship Him everywhere. This 
 was conspicuously true at a latei* time of the Temple 
 and all its appointments. The idea of localizing 
 God's favour, and (confining His presence to a par- 
 ticular building, was not in the mind of Solomon when 
 he built the Temple, — even though at its dedication 
 he addressed to Jehovah the words : " I have surely 
 built thee an house to dwell in, a settled place for thee 
 to abide in for ever." ^ Read the twenty-seventh 
 verse of that same eighth chapter of First Kings : 
 " But will God indeed dwell on the earth ^. Behold ! 
 the heaven, and heaven of heavens cannot contain 
 thee ; how^ much less this house that I have budded 1" 
 What the Iniilder of the Temjde aimed at was, not 
 the localizing of the presence of God, but the cen- 
 
:| ! 
 
 88 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT fS 
 
 tering of tlio tliouo-hts and catfections of the people 
 upon Him as their God wlierever they mi<^dit be ; 
 and e,sj)eeially teaehing them to associate tlie thought 
 of God intimately and tenderly with th<'ir home, 
 their country and their nation, that they might thus 
 be kept from ever having their minds corrupted 
 again by the false notions of Deity pi'e vailing either 
 among the Egyptians or among any other heathen 
 people with whom they might at any time be made 
 to dwell. This is implied througlumt the whole of 
 Solomon's dedicatory prayer. " If thy people go out 
 to battle against their enemy whithersoever thou 
 shalt send them, and shall pray unto the Lord to- 
 ward the city which thou hast chosen, and toward 
 the house that I have built for thy name. Then 
 hear thou in heaven their prayer and their supplica- 
 tion, and maintain their cause. If they sin against 
 thee (for there is no man that sinneth not), and thou 
 be angry with them, and deliver them to the enemy, 
 so that they carry them away captives unto the land 
 of the enemy, far or near ; yet if they shall bethink 
 themselves in the land whither they were carried 
 captives, and repent, and make supplication unto 
 thee in the land of them that carried them captives, 
 
 111 m 'i 
 
CACHED PLACES AND THINGS. 
 
 m 
 
 saying : Wo liavo sinned and liavo done pcrvcrsoly, 
 we have conniiitted wickedness; and so return unto 
 thee with all their heart, and with all their soul, in 
 the land of" their enemies which led them away 
 caj)tive, and pray unto thee toward their land whieh 
 tliou <^avest unto their fathers, the city which thou 
 hast chosen, and tlie house which 1 have built for 
 thy name : Then hear thou their prayer and their 
 supj)lication in heaven thy dwelling-place, and main- 
 tain their cause. . . . For thou didst separate 
 them from among all the people of the earth to be 
 thine inheritance, as thou spakest by the hand of 
 Moses thy servants wlien thou broughtest our fathei's 
 out of Egypt, O Lord God." ^ 
 
 That this was the true idea of the Temple is indi- 
 cated with equal clearness in the words of blessing 
 with which Solomon closed his dedicatory prayer : — 
 " The Lord our God be with us as he ivas 'with our 
 fathers ; let him not leave us, nor forsake us. That 
 all the people of the earth may know that the Lord 
 is God, and that there is none else. Let your heart 
 therefore be perfect with the Lord our God, to walk 
 in his statutes, and to keep his commandment as at 
 this day."' " 
 
 i u 
 
«0 (tun JiELTGION A.'< IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 t wl 
 
 For confirmation oi" this view of the «>eneral 
 mrjining of the Temple, call to mind the ardent 
 attaeliment of devout Jews to the worsliip of the 
 true God during tlie long years of their captiv- 
 ity. Listen while they sing, " By the rivers of 
 Babylon, there we sat down, yea we wept when 
 we i'em(;mbered Zion. We hanged our harps upon 
 the willows in tlie midst thereof. For tliere they 
 that carried us away captive required of us a song ; 
 and they that wasted us requiredof us mirth, saying, 
 sing us one of the songs of Zion. How shall we sing 
 the Lord's song in a strange hind ? If 1 forget thee 
 Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning 
 If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to 
 the roof of my mouth ; if I prefer nut Jerusalem 
 above my chief joy." ^ Or join with the Jews as 
 they go up to the great yearly festival after their 
 return from exile, singing : — " I was glad when they 
 .said unto me: let us go into the house of the Lord. 
 Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O Jerusalem." •' 
 Their attachment to their saci'ed places, things, and 
 times, had thus, by Divine appointment, been the 
 means of keeping them from wandering from God 
 while surrounded by heathen influences. 
 
 ^A 
 
SACJiED FLACKS AND THINGS. 
 
 !>l 
 
 We have tlniH far seen tliat the syiiihols em- 
 ployed hy the Jews in tlie worsliip of (lod were not 
 in use from the hei^innin^'. (Jod's people had wor- 
 shipped Ilim aceeptahly for many centuries without 
 tiiose synihols. We have ol)sei"ved that "sacred 
 thin<rs " owe their ()ri<:fin to man's sinfulness and his 
 increasing sense of estrangement from God ; hut 
 that their use as symbols of woi'ship is of Divine 
 appointment, and is a manifestation of that depth of 
 Divine pity, by reason of which God a(laj)tsthe ])ro- 
 visions of His grace to man's increasing need. We 
 have noted that the origin and outwai'd form of the 
 symbols themselves are matters of minor importance ; 
 that the thing of essential value is the inner s[)ir- 
 itual meaning which the outward form is made to 
 express. 
 
 It has been indicated also that " sacred things " 
 and " places of worship " are not things of eternal 
 necessity, but are only temporary expedients em- 
 ployed to lead men back to a condition from which 
 they have lapsed, and that their use will cease when 
 they have served their day. Had men been able to 
 maintain and exercise a. proper sense of the holi- 
 ness, justice and love of God, without the use of 
 
•,%. 
 
 
 ^%. 
 
 o^X^^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 ^. 
 
 / 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 :/j 
 
 A 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 M 113 2 
 ■• *^ IIIIM 
 
 1.6 
 
 1.4 
 
 % 
 
 <? 
 
 /i 
 
 A 
 
 c^l 
 
 ^^ 
 
 c>1 
 
 <%■ v^' 
 
 .'^■' 
 
 o 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 iV 
 
 S 
 
 V 
 
 ip 
 
 <s 
 
 ^9) 
 
 V 
 
 ye 
 
 ^.^ 
 
 a^ 
 
 
 q\ 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 <> 
 
 "<?." 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4i03 
 
 w 
 
L<P 
 
 i^. 
 
1 
 
 hi 
 
 t 
 
 r 
 
 1- 
 
 92 OUH HFAAGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 !? '.n 
 
 
 
 
 i! 
 
 * ' 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 . 1 
 
 1 \ 
 
 
 
 ( ^!ilf^ 
 
 :!■' 
 
 ! ^^ 
 
 symbols, the use of symbols would never have 
 been Divinely appointed. Could the chosen people 
 have continued to worship in spirit and in truth 
 in connection with their daily use of the things of 
 this life, there would have been no need for the 
 appointment of specified ])laces and foims. And 
 when the forms of worship now in use, shall have 
 fully accomplished their true end, worship will 
 thereafter consist not so much in the occasional use 
 of set times and things, as in holding communion 
 with God everywhere, and in living unto Him in 
 purity of heait and uprightness of life in the midst 
 of the proper use of the present world. 
 
CHAPTER Y. 
 
 THE HOUSEHOLD, THE CHURCH, AND 
 RELIGIOUS CONVERSATION, 
 
■~ni; ! ■ : t 
 
 i!U! 
 
 11 
 
 U I 
 
 *l,i 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE HOUSEHOLD, THE CHURCH, AND RELIGIOUS 
 
 CONVERSATION. 
 
 j5TLN reading that portion of the Bible which covers 
 var> the first twenty-throe centuries of the world's 
 history, we find no mention of the gathering of 
 people together to listen to preaching, or to engage 
 in prayer and praise and similar devotional exer- 
 cises, as people gather now. Noah was commissioned 
 to warn men of the coming of the flood, and in this 
 capacity he is called a "Preacher of righteousness;" ^ 
 and it is possible that Noah erected a pulpit, and 
 that people gathered about him in great numbers 
 to hear his message of warning, and that he 
 argued long and earnestly from week to week in 
 support of his message, deducing illustrations 
 from the fearful corruption of the age, and the 
 judgments that were even then overtaking many 
 
 >-^ 
 
ill 
 
 !"' 
 
 m 
 
 ' ■! 
 
 1 ' 
 
 I ill 
 
 m 
 
 f : ;i! 
 
 ill 
 
 <,!i 
 
 96 OUM RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 on account of their iniquities. It is more probable, 
 however, that Noah's cry of warning was uttei-ed 
 as at a later day Jonah's was — the preacher going 
 up and down the streets and crying, Yet so many 
 days and the flood shall come. But however this may 
 be, the preaching of Noah was entirely exceptional ; 
 it was an extraordinary necessity, arising out of the 
 abuse of the family relation. " And it came to pass, 
 when men began to multiply on the face of the 
 earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the 
 sons of God saw the daughters of men that they 
 were fair ; and they took them wives of all which 
 they chose. And the Lord said. My Spirit shall 
 not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh, 
 yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty 
 years."^ Had the family relation been maintained 
 in its purity, the preaching of Noah would never 
 have been called for. 
 
 But though there was no regular public preach- 
 ing in those early times, there was a regularly 
 ordered way of imparting religious instruction. 
 Owing to the frele and all-pervading nature of reli- 
 gion, no distinction was made between religious 
 instruction and useful information of any kind. 
 
 ! 'i-i 
 
THE EOUSEHOLI) AND THE CHURCH. 9? 
 
 Instruction pertaining to all departments of human 
 conouct was given as occasion required, in connec- 
 tion with the ordinary duties of lifs. Directions 
 concerning the tenure of property, and the offering 
 of sacrifice, and the tilling of the fields, and the 
 observance of the rite of circumcision, were inter- 
 blended and woven together as being alike import- 
 ant in the serving of the Lord. And there was 
 provision made for having wise instruction regard- 
 ing all these things properly transmitted as the years 
 rolled by. The home was the school ; the father 
 was the teacher. The household was also the church, 
 and the father was the minister. It was through 
 home training a nation was to become great ; it was 
 through household religion that all families of the 
 earth were to be blessed. The sum of what the 
 Bible of the first two thousand years teaches upon 
 this subject is contained in the words, " Abraham 
 shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and 
 all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him ; 
 For I know him that he will command his children 
 and his household after him, and the}^ shall keep 
 the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment ; 
 
 that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which 
 F 
 
i] '■ 
 
 ii 
 
 08 OUB HELiaiON AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 He liath spoken of him."^ In harmony with this 
 idea we find it recorded in the next to the last chap- 
 ter of Genesis, that the dying Jacob gathered his 
 sons around his bedside, and addressed them one by 
 one in the language and spirit of prophecy, and 
 gave them his parting blessing. And in the follow- 
 ing chapter we read that " Joseph dwelt in Eg^^pt, 
 he and his father's house. And Joseph lived an 
 hundred and ten years. And Joseph saw Ephraim's 
 children of the third generation ; the children also 
 of Machir the son of Manasseh were brought up 
 upon Joseph's knees." ^ 
 
 What then was the origin of what is now termed 
 the Congregation ? The origin of the Church in 
 this collective and personal sense, is to be found 
 where we have already found the origin o" the 
 Church in the individual and local sense, namely, 
 in the bondage in Egypt. During the sojourn of the 
 children of Israel in Egypt, the rights of parents 
 were so sadly interfered with that the family ceased 
 to be the centre of religious influence. Through con- 
 tact with the heathen, and through the degradati 
 of slavery, the parents themselves lost the true idei* 
 of religion, and needed to be re-instructed before 
 
 / ■.( 
 
 t ! 
 
 ( 1 1 
 
 mmmm 
 
 
 mmmm¥>^ 
 
TJfJ^J HOV8EH0LD AND THE CHURCH. 
 
 99 
 
 they could become the teachers of their houseliolds. 
 Hence the need of the institution of the Church in 
 '' e sense of the congregation. It whs necessary 
 that men such as Moses and Aaron, Nahab and 
 Abihu, Caleb and Joshua, and the priests and elders 
 in general, should be raised up hy God to be public 
 teachers. As teachers were few it was n€!cessary 
 that the people should often be gathered in great 
 numbers to listen to the teaching of one man. 
 But it was not the intention that this should be the 
 sole method of imparting religious instruction, or 
 even the chief method. It was rather an expedient, 
 designed to restore the original influence of the 
 household. While the public teacher imparted 
 knowledge in its varying forms, he was careful to 
 add the exhortation : — " Thou shalt teach these 
 things diligently unto thy children." ^ 1 he house- 
 hold, and not the Church — the family circle, and 
 not the public assemblage — was still to be the 
 chief scene and centre of religious training and 
 instruction. 
 
 But together with the household and the Church 
 — binding them both in one, and rendering the 
 instruction imparted by both more practical, there 
 
 ]\'i 
 
 ^a 
 
 1 
 ,1 
 
100 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 \ 
 
 was another divinely appointed means of cultivat- 
 ing religious life and knowledge — religious conver- 
 sation. 
 
 The nature of true religious conversation depends 
 upon the nature of true religion. And true religion 
 is not a mere system of doctrines, nor a bundle of 
 impulses and emotions ; nor does it consist in the 
 sum of all the religious services a man attends, and 
 all the prayers he offers, and all the hymns he sings, 
 and all the chapters of the Bible he reads, — though 
 all these are important adjuncts of religion. Religion 
 is a life. It consists in the giving of the heart's best 
 love to God, and then living unto God every day and 
 hour under the secret promptings of this love. Not 
 that a man is to carry about with him any emotions 
 which are unnatural, or any manner of speech or of 
 general deportment which savours of the affected and 
 the unreal ; but that he is to be a good and true 
 man, having a sincere regard to the presence and 
 honour of God, as the foundation of his whole life ; 
 and having an inw^ard consciousness of being re- 
 stored to terms of such intimate fellowship with 
 God as to lead him, without effort, and even with- 
 out premeditation, to delight in the thought of God 
 
IS. 
 
 THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VHURCH. 101 
 
 and of his relationship to Him. Such a manner of 
 living, producing appropiiate results both in the 
 moulding of the inner character, and the shaping 
 of the outward conduct, is what we understand 
 by a religious life. Such a life will have its 
 set times for observing what are known as strictly- 
 religious duties. It will have its hours for prayer 
 and song, and the reading of the Word of God ; and 
 it will attend upon these exercises diligently and 
 with delight. But these are only its meal times' 
 and its pastimes. The staple of such a life is to he 
 found elsewhere, — ami-1 the cares of the household, 
 the workshop or the street, — where prayer will still 
 be offered, but offered for the most part in the se- 
 crecy of the heart j where songs may still be sung, 
 but sung chiefly with the silent melody of the soul ; 
 where God's word and will can still be read, not 
 from the pages of His written revelation, but from 
 the pages of the Old Testament of nature, and the 
 New Testament of His daily providence ; and where 
 other forms of worship may be delightfully ob- 
 served — every relation of life becoming suggestive 
 of some higher truth, — every object which the eye 
 can look upon or the hand can handle, becoming a 
 
 
 
 •1| 
 
 
 'I , It;) 
 
 ii 
 
 m- " 
 ill 
 
 ■ "»" " " •' ,'? ' ;." •*«! 
 
! 11 
 
 102 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 symbol of worship containing for the truly religious 
 heart some precious thought of God. 
 
 If this is religion, what is religious conversation, 
 and where is it to be found ? It is not to be found 
 in the services of the Church. As a rule the wor- 
 shippers do not converse together in those services. 
 Of necessity such services must be orderly and 
 formal. The idea of freedom and familiarity and 
 the absence of constraint, is a prominent feature of 
 conversation in the common acceptation of the term. 
 We shall best understand where and how religious 
 conversation may be engaged in, by considering its 
 character and general scope. There is a kind of 
 religious conversation which cannot be commended. 
 It is hypocritical, and unnatural, and unsavoury to 
 common sense. But because certain ways of speak- 
 ing familiarly about religious concerns are false, it 
 is not to be argued that therefore all ways are false. 
 On the contrary, the false proves the existence of 
 the true. 
 
 True religious conversation will have a great 
 breadth of range. It will not be confined exclu- 
 sively to the gospel, nor to the respective merits of 
 conflicting doctrines, nor to the subject of missions. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE CHUIWH. 103 
 
 nor to church work in geneml, nor even to the all- 
 important question of the eternal destiny of the 
 iuiniortal spirit, and the importance of every man 
 attending without delay to the matter of the safet}^ 
 of his own soul. All these are questions of the 
 utmost moment, yet they j)ertain chiefly to only 
 one side of religious life. For religion has two 
 sides, a heavenward side and an earthward side; a 
 side which deals chiefly with spiritual things, and a 
 side which deals mainly with natural things. As 
 to its earthward side, it is a life that is lived in 
 accordance with the divine injunction, " Whether 
 therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do 
 all to the glory of God." ^ And by doing things 
 to the glory of God is not to be understood doing 
 them with some mystic accompaniment of thought 
 and emotion. It is doing them in accordance with 
 the Divine intent ; — abusing nothing, but using all 
 things and all relations in conformity with the 
 Divine law and wull, and form a devout regard 
 to that will — not through feai but in loving con- 
 fldence — so that all that is done shall tend to 
 manifest forth the Divine perfections. 
 
 If we would know the full scope of religious 
 
 ■I ■ 
 
 ^i '\ 
 
 
104 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 conversation, we have only to turn to the moral 
 law, and measure its breadth as we find it indi- 
 cated in the words : " Thou shalt love the Lord 
 thy God vdth all thy heart, and with all th}^ 
 soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy 
 mind, and thy neighbour as thyself." ^ If we examine 
 the Ten Comr^.andments to know what is included 
 within this great field which has the Life of God 
 for its boundarv on one side, and the life of man for 
 its boundary on the opposite side, and the two-fold 
 lines of love as the connecting boundaries betw^een 
 we find that these commandments relate to every- 
 thing which can come within the sphere of man's 
 life, both here and hereafter ; to our allegiance to 
 God ; to our methods of worshipping ; to proprieties 
 of speech ; to the Sabbath in all its breadth ; to 
 every feature of man's relation to his fellowman, — 
 including business, pleasure, political life, — every- 
 thing. 
 
 Li this great field we find the proper topics 
 for religious conversation. This is no mere con- 
 jecture. We have it on the direct authority of 
 God. Immediately after delivering the law He 
 added the command : — " And these words which 
 
 ■i^aausmma^: 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD AI^D THE CHURCH. 105 
 
 I command thee this day, shall be in thine 
 heart ; And thou shalt teach them diligently unto 
 thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou 
 sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by 
 the way, and when thou liest down, a,nd when thou 
 risest up." ^ To obey this command means, to have 
 genuine religious conversation form an important 
 part of all our conversation ; or rather, it is to con- 
 verse about all matters in the spirit of true religion. 
 It is difficult for us in these late days, and in this 
 western world to see how this can be done. Yet it 
 can be done, otherwise no such command would 
 have been given in connection with that law which 
 is universally binding. God's people seem to have 
 found little difficulty in regulating their conversa- 
 tion in accordance with this command in early 
 Scripture times. In the thirty -first chapter of Gene- 
 sis we hear Laban and Jacob talking together over 
 business matters. Laban is displeased, but the 
 thought of God's presence tempers his anger, and he 
 says to Jacob : " It is in the power of my hand to 
 do you hurt, but the God of your father spake unto 
 me yesternight, saying, Take thou heed that thou 
 speak not to Jacob either good or bad," ^ Jacob 
 
 1 ; ; i m 
 
 
 
 
106 (yUE RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 replies sharply, even bitterly, closing his reply with 
 the words : " Except the God of my father, the God 
 of Abraham, and the fear of Isaac had been with 
 me, surely thou hadst sent me away empty. God 
 hath seen mine affliction and the labour of my hands, 
 and rebuked thee yesternight."^ 
 
 It may perhaps seem as though the men were 
 only quarrelling in the name of the Lord, as men 
 sometimes do still. Yet it was not so. The sense 
 of the relation they sustained to (me another in 
 God's sight tamed their wayward hearts, and 
 brought them to most tender reconciliation. "Laban 
 answered and said unto Jacob, These daughters are 
 my daughters, and these children are my children, 
 and these cattle are my cattle, and all that thou 
 seest is mine : And what can I do this day unto 
 these my daughters, or unto their children which 
 they have born ? Now therefore come thou, let us 
 make a covenant, I and thou."- So Jacob took a 
 stone and set it up for a pillar, and they gathered 
 stones and made an heap. "And Laban said to 
 Jacob, Behold this heap, and behold this pillar, 
 which I have cast betwixt me and thee. This heap 
 be witness and this pillar be witness, that I will not 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE CHURCH. 107 
 
 pass over this heap to thee, and that thou shalt not 
 pass over this heap and this pillar unto me for harm. 
 The God of Abraham, and the God of Nahor, the 
 God of their father judge betwixt us. And Jacob 
 sware by the fear of his father Isaac." ^ 
 
 Or if we turn to the Book of Ruth which is full 
 of the conversation of men and women of a later 
 time, we cannot fail to observe how naturally and 
 pleasantly the thought of the presence of God is 
 interwoven with all that is said and done. If 
 Naomi speaks to her daughters-in-law, she says : 
 " Go return each to her mother's house ; the Lord 
 deal kindly with you as ye have dealt with the 
 dead and with me. The Lord grant you that ye 
 may find rest each of you in the house of her hus- 
 band." 2 Or if Boaz comes out from Bethlehem to 
 see his reapers, his salutation to them is: "The 
 Lord be with you; "^ and their response is, " The 
 Lord bless thee." * Or if Boaz commends Ruth for 
 the kind and vdse course she has taken, it is in the 
 words : " The Lord recompense thy work, and a full 
 reward be given thee of the Lord God of Israel, 
 under whose wings thou art come to truat." ^ It is 
 not enough to say that this characteristic of oriental 
 
108 OUR BELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 speech is owing simply to the highly poetic charac- 
 ter of the oriental mind, and that little account need 
 be taken of it, inasmuch as a similar style of speech 
 is to be found even among some of the wandering 
 Arabs to-day. It is manifest that this habit of 
 thought and speech owed its existence originally to 
 that constant sense of the overshadowing presence 
 of God, which is so marked a feature of the earliest 
 Scripture times. 
 
 It is not claimed that the devout weaving of 
 Divine titles and other sacred words into human 
 speech, will have the eftect of making men what 
 they should be. It is possible for a man to take 
 oath in the name of God with seemingly the deep- 
 est reverence, and at the same time act as basely as 
 ever Jacob did in the days of his meanness and 
 duplicity. But let the heart first be right, and 
 right to such an extent that the spirit of worship is 
 infused into the whole life, and the man whose life 
 is thus pervaded by the truly religious spirit will 
 be likely, in his ordinary speech, to make an honest, 
 natural, manly reference to the Great God and 
 Father whose world he is using, and to the will and 
 word ^nd law of Hiui from whose constant kindness 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE CHURCH. 109 
 
 he receives all that he enjoys, — which is living in 
 accordance with the Scripture rule. 
 
 Is it said that the speech of such a man would 
 savour of weakness ? In the speech of the good 
 men whose conversation is recorded in scripture 
 tnere is nothing weak. The men who in conversing 
 upon the affairs of state, or of ordinary business, 
 prefixed their utterances with a " Thus saith the 
 Lord," were men of strong characters and wills of 
 iron. We need them back again. There are good 
 and true men in the world to-day, whose conduct 
 and conversation is a marked approximation toward 
 the Scriptural standard. But it seems likely to be 
 long before any considerable proportion of mankind 
 shall have attained to this Divine ideal of religion, 
 and this Scriptural standard of conversation. The 
 spirit of the age in every country is, as yet, worldly 
 — iiot godly: Practically the thought of God's 
 presence and oversight has been banished from the 
 scenes of busy life. Work is work, and not in any 
 proper sense worship. The precept which requires 
 that all shall be done to the glory of God, is scarcely 
 recognised even as a theory. The thought of God 
 is utterly foreign to secular scenes. When intro- 
 
 'i\ 
 
 ^^i\ 
 
 
110 OUR RELIGION A,S IT H^'AS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 
 P 
 
 \« 
 
 duced into ordinary conversation it seems out of 
 place because out of its element, away from its 
 proper surroundings — new cloth on an old garment. 
 This is a state of things which the Church with 
 its present appointments seems powerless to remedy. 
 In fact, the idea commonly entertained of the ex- 
 clusive sanctity of the Church and it.« services, is 
 more likely to widen the breach between work and 
 worship, than to heal it. And if the public services 
 of the sanctuary are not faithfully supplemented 
 by this third divinely appointed means of spiritual 
 culture, religious conversation, this must inevitably 
 be the result. In certain respects the instruction 
 publicly imparted in the Church, is of value as the 
 locture from the professor s chair is of value. But 
 no student ever became skilled in his profession by 
 simply listening to lectures. There must afterwards 
 be the asking and answering of questions ; there 
 must be the applying of abstract principles to actual 
 cases, there must be the closest personal intercourse. 
 If ever religion is to be so learned that it will 
 become real religion — practical religion — they that 
 fear the Lord must speak often one to another. It 
 is of the first importance, therefore, that men learn 
 
 MOM 
 
 HMH 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD ANU THE CHURCH. Ill 
 
 how to talk freely and naturally in the name of the 
 Lord. God has provided a school in which at least 
 the rudiments of this highest of all arts may be 
 acquired. That school is the home — the original 
 centre of religious life and influence. There, and 
 there alone, can business and devotion be properly 
 made to begin to blend. They can meet in the 
 home from day to day as they can meet nowhere 
 else. While the members of the family converse 
 together upon the vp.rious scenes and incidents of 
 life, the goodness of God can be freely and hap- 
 pily acknowledged. His guidance can be sought, 
 and His blessing asked upon all the business and all 
 the pleasures in which the members of the house- 
 hold have any part. The names of the Father, Son, 
 and Spirit can become the sweetest of household 
 words. 
 
 And while God has provided this best of all 
 schools, He has at the same time set apart for 
 man one day in seven for the special culture of 
 this true practical religion. The family and the 
 sabbath are sister institutions ; they were born to- 
 gether in Eden; they went hand in hand in the 
 days of man's innocency. They were both given to 
 
 .1 1 
 
 
 
 1 t 
 
 i' 1! 
 
 51 
 
112 OUB RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 man at the first to be of special benefit to him in the 
 use he was commanded to make of this world, and 
 they should be similarly helpful still. The Scrip- 
 tures teach us that to this end the public services 
 of the day must be faithfully and joyfully waited 
 upon ; but at the same time the sabbath must be 
 made the most delightful of iiome days. Its rest 
 nmst be sweetened by the fragi*ance of home love 
 and home joy : and at some hour during the day, 
 the household should all assemble for the interested 
 reading of the word, and for communion together 
 upon the relation of the household and all its inter- 
 ests to God ; not with an eye to business, which 
 would be work ; but for the purpose of bringing the 
 hearts and Jives of all into more intimate companion- 
 ship with God, — which is the truest worship. And 
 if only the spirit of fellowship with God be 
 maintained, there is no department of man's work as 
 God's steward in this world, which may not be made 
 the topic of conversation during this most sweet 
 and sacred" hour. And if the conversation be inter- 
 spersed with prayer and song, deep and heartfelt, 
 yet unconstrained and free as the speech of child- 
 iiood, Eden and Heaven will not be far away. 
 
 l a i naiimpi ii wM i * 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 DECLINE OF EARLY SCRIPTURAL RELIGION, 
 WITH ATTEMPTS AT RESTORATION. 
 
 Vi 
 
 it] 
 
 »■ If 
 
 . i 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 'i* N 
 
 TWilTWiit 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 DECLINE OF EARLY SCRIPTURAL RELIGION, WITH 
 ATTEMPTS AT RESTORATION. 
 
 HEN the children of Israel had their ideas 
 of religion and worship corrupted in Egypt, 
 and God became their Teacher, in the instruction 
 given them three ends were kept in view : — the ban- 
 ishing of error and wickedness from among them ; 
 the begetting of confidence and love in their hearts 
 toward God ; and the instituting of such observ- 
 ances as would, if properly used, be the means of 
 securing these ends, and be at the same time the 
 means of keeping them from ever wandering from 
 God again, whether through contact with sur- 
 rounding nations or otherwise. The appointments 
 of the Jewish ritual, so skilfully designed to accom- 
 plish these ends, were of value only in as far as they 
 did so. They .were of no value in themselves. They 
 
■Ml 
 
 116 OUR RELIGION AS IT iVAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 - 
 
 !i 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «' 
 
 
 Ki 
 
 
 Si 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 were not instituted to be attended to as outward 
 observances which might be regarded as well-pleas- 
 ing to God. " I spake not unto your fathers nor 
 commanded them in the day that I brought them 
 out of the Land of Egypt, concerning burnt offer- 
 ings or sacrifices."^ These were but pictures and 
 shadows. " Obey my voice, and I will be your 
 God, and ye shall be my people." That was the 
 real thing all these appointments were designed to 
 teach. 
 
 But " thev hearkened not nor inclined their ear, 
 but walked in the counsels and in the imagination 
 of their evil heart, and went backward and not for- 
 ward." 2 They wandered farther and farther from 
 the primitive ideal of religion, and from the simpli- 
 city of the worship of the earliest times ; and in their 
 treatment of God and His methods of worship they 
 acted the part of foolish children. Failing to under- 
 stand that which was of chief value in the book 
 God placed before them, they were for a while 
 pleased with the pictures, — the types, the symbols 
 and forms ; but soon they grew we« ry of even these 
 and began to deface and destroy the book. They 
 overlooked the printed matter, the commandments, 
 
DECLINE OF EARLY liELWION. 
 
 117 
 
 the statutes and judgments, and in course of time 
 abused and degraded their whole ritual. 
 
 The ways of abusing sacred things are mainly 
 three : First, making use of them in such a way as 
 to cause them to blot out of the mind the idea of 
 the omnipresence of God. This was one of the ear- 
 liest mistakes made by the Jews. They be- 
 gan to associate the thought of God's presence 
 and favour exclusively with their sacred places, 
 symbols, and times. They came to think that 
 God was near them when they worshipped Him in 
 connection with the ark, and the tabernacle, and the 
 holy day, and distant when they were not so em- 
 ployed. Or, at a later time, they felt that because 
 the Lord was in His holy Temple He was nowhere 
 else. They must, therefore, be devoutly circumspect 
 while engaged in His formal worship, but at other 
 times they might live as they pleased. This was the 
 germ out of which grew much of that inconsistency 
 which characterized the most religious among the 
 Jews in Old Testament times, as well as their succes- 
 sors the Scribes and Pharisees of Our Lord's Day. It 
 made them men who were most punctilious in their 
 observance of the forms of worship, yet who could 
 
 iiBBBBiHi 
 
1 
 
 
 \ 
 
 U 
 
 U 
 
 ■5? 
 
 w 
 
 J ,1 
 
 ■ 
 
 ! •! 
 
 8 
 
 ' 
 
 fl| 
 
 '1 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 ■■ H. 
 
 I 
 
 tri- 
 
 lls OUR RELIGION AS IT IV AS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 go direct from the altar and rob the widow and op- 
 press the fatherless, and be guilty of all manner of 
 dishonest practices. 
 
 The second way of abusing sacred things is, — re- 
 garding them as possessing some peculiar virtue or 
 charm in themselves, by reason of which they may be 
 relied upon for salvation by the man who makes any 
 use of them whatever. The Jews had certain things 
 which they fancied were so sacred in themselves, that 
 their simple presence would be a safeguard against 
 evil. Theysometimes were so bold as to put to a prac- 
 tical test the virtue they believed resided in those 
 sacred things, and the result was uniformly disas- 
 trous. One of the most pointed instances of this is 
 to be found recorded in the fourth chapter of the 
 First Book of Samuel. The Israelites went out 
 against the Philistines to battle, and were smitten, 
 with the loss of about four thousand men. " And 
 when the people were come into the camp, the elders 
 of Israel said. Wherefore hath the Lord smitten us 
 to-day before the Philistines ? Let us fetch the ark 
 of the covenant of the Lord out of Shiloh unto us 
 that when it cometh among us, it may save us out 
 of the hand of our enemies. So the people sent to 
 
 Fi i 
 
DECLINE OF EARLY RELIGION. 
 
 119 
 
 Shiloh, that they might bring from thence the ark 
 of the covenant of the Lord of Hosts, which dwelleth 
 between the Cherubims. And the two sons of Eli, 
 Hophni and Phinehas were there with the ark of 
 the covenant of God. And when the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord came into the camp, all Israel 
 shouted with a great shout, so that the earth rang 
 
 atrain And the Philistines were afraid, for 
 
 they said, God is come into the camp. And they said, 
 Woe unto us ! for there hath not been such a thing 
 
 heretofore Be strong and quit yourselves 
 
 like men, ye Philistines, that ye be not servants 
 unto the Hebrews, as they have been to you ; quit 
 yourselves like men and fight. And the Philistines 
 fought, and Israel was smitten, and they fled every 
 man into his tent ; and there was a very great 
 slaughter ; for there fell of Israel thidiy thousand 
 footmen. And the ark of God was taken ; and the 
 two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas were slain." ^ 
 This was what came of their regarding one of their 
 holiest things as possessed of saving virtue. 
 
 But the Jews were slow to learn that God meant 
 them to understand that the only place there could 
 be any holiness, which could profit them, was in 
 
 '. ^:* ilP's 
 
 
 
 ?i! 
 
 ■ si 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■ IS 
 
■ ■} 
 
 i 
 
 ;'.'». 
 
 m 
 
 120 OUB RELIGION AS IT IVAS AND AS IT 18. 
 
 their own hearts, and in that which their sacred 
 things represented. And failing to learn this, they 
 went on with their religious folly which they digni- 
 fied by the name of worship. They regarded sacri- 
 fices as things of great value in themselves, and 
 believed that the offering of them would be accept- 
 able to God, whatever might be the character of the 
 oflferer, or the disposition of heart in which they 
 were presented ; and the more of them that were 
 offered, the better pleased God would be. 
 
 In like manner also they regarded prayers as 
 possessed of a certain God-pleasing virtue, simply 
 as performances, and the value of them might be 
 measured by their number and their length. It is 
 these vain imaginations God rebukes so severely in 
 the first chapter of the Book of Isaiah : " To what 
 purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto 
 me ? saith the Lord ; I am full of the burnt- 
 offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts ; and I 
 delight not in the blood of bullocks or of lambs, or 
 of he-goats. When ye come to appear before me, 
 who hath required this at your hand, to tread my 
 courts ? Bring no more vain oblations ; incense is 
 an abomination unto me ; the new moons and 
 
DECLINE OV EAHLY UELIGION. 
 
 121 
 
 sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot away 
 with ; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting. Your 
 new moons and your appointed feasts my soul 
 hateth ; they are a trouble unto me ; I am weary 
 to bear them. And when ye spread forth your 
 hands^ I will hide mine eyes from you ; yea when 
 ye make many prayers I will not hear ; your hands 
 are full of blood. Wash you, make you clean ; put 
 away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; 
 cease to do evil ; learn to do well ; seek judgement, 
 relieve the oppressed ; judge the fatherless ; plead 
 for the widow." ' 
 
 God taught the Jews that forms of worship were 
 not instituted in order to please Him, in such a way 
 as to work some change within Him, by which He 
 would become better disposed toward mankind ; 
 but they were instituted to be helpful to man, both 
 as a means by which he might express his homage 
 to God, and as a means of cultivating in his heart 
 right dispositions toward God, and of elevating 
 man to a higher plane of moral and spiritual life ; 
 and if, through man's folly and pride of heart, those 
 forms were complacently observed, without any 
 regard to their true end — as if it were God and not 
 
 ^ > 
 
 ' -i 
 
 I. 
 
 ;! 
 
 
§j;^)mtmm>!amimis 
 
 ^m 
 
 122 QUE RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS 
 
 mail that needed to be changed — they became 
 abominable in the sight of God. 
 
 The third way of abusing sacred things is, using 
 them as stepping-stones to conduct the worshipper 
 over to idolatry. 
 
 Man, as an immortal being, has an inherent 
 disposition to worship, which can be satisfied 
 only with spiritual things. And if the attempt 
 be made to satisfy this disposition by the use 
 of sensuous things, it will demand more and 
 more of such things, never crying enough. Leave 
 out the truly spiritual element of worship, and 
 bring in a gorgeous ritual, and soon the ritual must 
 be made still more elaborate. In proportion as 
 spirituality is low, forms must be high. It is with 
 religion and worship as with matters of ordinary 
 taste. In proportion as the taste is defective, the 
 objects which appeal to it mu."t be loud and showy. 
 High colours and the blare of the trumpet, for 
 the untutored eye and ear ; but for the man of 
 refined tastes and sensibilities, nothing can be too 
 subdued and chaste. The heart in which the spirit 
 of true religion dwells, needs no showy forms by 
 means of which to worship ; but if the spirit of true 
 
 m\ 
 
DECLINE OF EARLY RELIGION. 
 
 123 
 
 religion be awanting, no limit can be placed upon 
 the use of forms ; — idolatry in one form or another 
 becomes inevitable. And the Jews were no ex- 
 ception to this rule. They first became so formal 
 in the offering of their multiplied sacrifices, that 
 they seem to have begun to wonder themselves 
 what it all meant, or at least what use God could 
 make of their offerings ; and in seeking an answer, 
 they drifted into the heathen notion, that sacrifices 
 were of some material value to the Being to whom 
 they were offered, either as food or otherwise. 
 This idea prevailed at a very early time among 
 the Hindoos. In the Vedas we read : — " By 
 sacrifices the gods are nourished." ^ The Hindoo 
 worshipper " was thoroughly persuaded that the 
 gods were capable of receiving benefit from 
 his sacrifices ; that they were fed by the abun- 
 dant products of his field or gai'den, were ex- 
 hilarated by the juices of the holy soma-plant, 
 were nerved by his impassioned prayers, were 
 solaced by the music of his hymns, and that in re- 
 compense for all such acts of piety the gods became 
 propitious to him." '^ 
 
 The Jews, in the formality and sensuousness of 
 
124 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 jM 
 
 their worship, fell into the same error, and in the 
 fiftieth Psalm God thus rebukes their folly : " I 
 will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he- 
 goat out of thy folds. For every beast of the forest 
 is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. I 
 know all the fowls of the mountain ; and the wild 
 beasts of the field are mine. If I were hungry 
 I would not tell thee ; for the world is mine, and 
 the fulness thereof Will I eat the flesh of bulls, 
 or drink the blood of goats ? Offer unto God 
 thanksgiving ; and pay thy vows unto the most 
 High." 1 
 
 But not content with associating heathen notions 
 with the appointments of their ritual, they threw 
 aside their ritual, and imported into their worship 
 the idolatry of the nations that lay round about 
 them. " They built the high places of Baal, which 
 are in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to cause 
 their sons and their daughters to pass through the 
 fire unto Moloch." '^ " They also built them high 
 places, and images and groves on every high hill and 
 under every green tree." * 
 
 It was by steps such as these, that the simple, 
 heaven-born religion and worship of primitive times. 
 
DECLINE OF EARLY RELIGION. 
 
 126 
 
 gradually declined, until it was degraded to the 
 level of abject heathenism. 
 
 But during all those centuries of gradual decline, 
 many efforts had been put forth toward having prim- 
 itive religion restored. This was the great end of 
 the life of Moses ; he led the people out of Egypt 
 and back toward their own land, where it was 
 hoped they would live in undisputed possession of 
 the soil, free from contaminating heathen influences, 
 and would walk with God in spirit and in truth and 
 worship Him everywhere, as the holiest of the ear- 
 lier time had done. It was with a view to the 
 better securing of this end, that the people were 
 caused to pass through the long discipline of law, 
 and of faith, to which they were subjected in the 
 wilderness. It was with the same end in view, that 
 Joshua was bidden go up and possess the land, driv- 
 ing the heaihen inhabitants out from before him. 
 In like manner, the Judges were successively raised 
 up to deliver the people from becoming again the 
 slaves of their heathen neighbours, as they had been 
 in Egypt. And even when, contrary to the Divine 
 approval, the people demanded a king to reign over 
 them that they might be like the nations around 
 
 J. iii 
 
 11 (\ 
 
 III 
 
120 OUM MELIQWN AS IT ^^AS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 them, it was so ordered of God that there were 
 among their kings some who had the true idea of 
 religion and worship. David was found a man after 
 God's own heart in this respect ; and the people 
 were never so near to becoming the people God 
 wished them to be, as in David's reign. Their ene- 
 mies were all subdued round about them, and their 
 king had the same idea of the free and all-pervading 
 nature of religion and worship, which holy men of 
 the early time had cherished. He had been brought 
 up as a shepherd lad in the wilderness, and while 
 fighting off the lion and the bear, had found God's 
 presence near. And at a later time, banished far 
 from the tabernacle and all its sacred appointments, 
 yet cherishing in his heart a deep love for them all, 
 and a still deeper love for Him whose constant 
 presence and loving favour they symbolized, he was 
 hunted among the rocks of the wild goats, and was 
 compelled to call upon God amid the fastnesses of 
 nature, with only the blue canopy abov^e him, teach- 
 ing him to sing : " When I consider the heavens, the 
 work of thy fingers ; the moon and the stars which 
 thou hast ordained ; what is man that thou art 
 mindful of him, or the son of man that thou visitest 
 
DECLINE OF EARLY RELIGION. 
 
 127 
 
 him ?" ^ " The heavens declare the glory of God, and 
 the firmament sheweth his handy work." - Many of 
 the Psalms of the sweet singer of Israel are pervaded 
 throughout with the idea which was the governing 
 thought of the lives of the men who at an earlier time 
 had " walked with God." It cannot be claimed that 
 David never abused the Jewish ritual, yet his idea 
 of religion was broader and purer than that of any 
 other man since the days of Moses. He came short 
 in many things, yet he was a true theocratic king. 
 In his lofty statesmanship, coupled with his de- 
 vout recognition of the hand of God in all things, 
 he had at heart a deep sense of his own "last words," 
 " The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake 
 to me, he that ruleth over men must be just, ruling 
 in the fear of God." ^ 
 
 After the days of David, and after the building of 
 the Temple, prophets were successively raised up to 
 endeavour to stem the tide of formalism and wicked- 
 ness, and call the people back to give heed to the 
 voice of God, — but all to no purpose. At one time 
 the prophet reminded them of all the way by which 
 God in His kindness and faithfulness had led them, 
 and of His grief 'of heart over their wanton apos- 
 
Ill 
 
 128 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 tacy. At another time he painted for them in the 
 must vivid colours the ruin which would assuredly 
 overtake them, if they refused to turn from their 
 folly ; or he appealed again to every noble impulse 
 which might yet be awakened within them, by tak- 
 ing the pencil from the hand of God, and at His dic- 
 tation portraying the glorious destiny that awaited 
 them if they would forsake their own counsels, and 
 turn from imitating the conduct of their foolish 
 fellow-men, and be the true people of the Lord. 
 But after all, God was compelled to cry against them : 
 " Since the day that your fathers came forth out of 
 the land of Egypt unto this day, I have even sent 
 unto you all my servants the prophets, daily rising 
 up early and sending them ; yet they hearkened not 
 unto me, nor inclined their ear, but hardened their 
 neck ; they did worse than their fathers."^ The 
 people had sunk to a depth of wickedness on the one 
 hand, and a would-be-pious formalism on the other, 
 from which it was not in the power of man to raise 
 them. In the midst of this gradual apostasy, and 
 of the fruitless efforts put forth to check its down- 
 ward course, God had given frequent intimations of 
 the coming of One stronger than man. And at 
 
 :i '«i| Ji' 
 
DECLINE OF EARLY RELIGION. 
 
 121) 
 
 length, by the mouth of His servant Malachi, in the 
 plainest terms and for the last time, He told the few 
 who had remained faithful amid all the degeneracy of 
 their time, of the speedy coming of that One who 
 would in due time fully accomplish the work of re- 
 storation which Moses and all the prophets had 
 failed to effect — " Behold I will send my messenger, 
 and he shall prepare the way before me : and the 
 Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come to His 
 temple, even the messenger of the covenant whom 
 ye delight in : behold he shall come, saith the Lord 
 of hosts. But who may abide the day of his com- 
 ing ? and who shall stand when he appeareth ? for 
 he is like a refiner's fire, and like fuller's soap : And 
 he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver ; and 
 he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge 
 them as gold and silver, that they may oflfer unto 
 the Lord an offering in righteousness. Then shall 
 the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant 
 unto the Lord, as in tits d'li/s of old, <ind as in for- 
 
 mer years 
 
 " 1 
 
F f> 
 
 :1i 
 
 IT ^ 
 
 
 
 > 
 a 
 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 JESUS THE TRUE RESTORER. 
 
'- 
 
 
 1 
 
 ii 
 
 
 Ii 
 
 5, 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 JESUS THE TRUE REST(3RER. 
 
 vv^/^HEN the fulness of the time was come,* 
 
 Jesus appeared on the earth to undertake 
 the work which the law and the prophets had failed 
 to accomplish. But the work Jesus found to 
 be done was far greater than that which the pro- 
 phets had attempted. Centuries had passed away 
 since the prophets had uttered their last notes of 
 warning, and in the meantime the nation had found 
 other reformers, chief among whom were the Scribes 
 an^ Pharisees; and they were in earnest in 
 the matter of reform. It is a common mistake to 
 suppose that the Scribes and Pharisees were all 
 hypocrites in the sense of being insincere. Many of 
 them were hypocrites unwittingly. The man who 
 professes to be wiiat he is not is a hypociite. Many 
 a man honestly professes to be a Christian — a fol- 
 
I I 
 
 h> 
 
 
 
 il 
 
 iU 
 
 134 OUB RELIGION A^ IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 lower of Christ — while a single glance at his conduct 
 reveals the fact that he haseither no proper conception 
 of what being a follower of Christ means, or else has 
 no conception of the wide difference there is between 
 his conduct and his creed. He is a keen man of 
 the world, with Christ's name named upon him ; 
 and though his heart be wholly given to covetous- 
 ness, he moves along as gravely as if he were al- 
 ready a saint ; and would be grossly offended were 
 you to tell him he is a hypocrite. It was to this 
 class of hypocrites most of the Scribes and Pharisees 
 belonged. They meant well ; they wished to be 
 truly religious, and thought they were so ; and they 
 sincerely intended to reform their nation's religion. 
 But they mistook the reform that was needed. They 
 saw that something was wrong, but in their en- 
 deavour to set it right they led the people farther 
 and farther into error. They imagined that the 
 fault was, that the people were not religious enough 
 in the outward sense ; that what was needed 
 was a more rigid attention to all the forms of 
 worship. They accordingly taught the people to 
 give new attention to tithes and offerings. And not 
 content with the ritual of their fathers, they made 
 
 il 
 
JESUS THE TRUE RESTORER, 
 
 135 
 
 extensive additions to it. The old law was not suf- 
 ficiently minute. In their added traditions they 
 attended to the minutiae of religion. They defined 
 the precise lent^th of a Sabbath day's journey ; they 
 determined the very half-second at which the Sab- 
 bath itself must be regarded as beginning and end- 
 ing ; they instituted countless minute regulations 
 and foolish customs, all looking in the one direction 
 of compelling men to live and worship, not in ac- 
 cordance with an inward principle, but an external 
 law. Under their regime a man's righteousness 
 might be computed by the rules of common arith- 
 metic, and so did not attain to the level of ordiuT 
 ary virtue or morality. 
 
 But those reformers found favour with the people, 
 and were regarded as being holier than other men ; 
 and they themselves believed they were holier thar^ 
 other men. To say a word against such zealous 
 men was to speak against God's most devoted serr 
 vants — men who were better than the priests themr 
 selves, for they were the reformers of the priests, 
 teaching them to attend to the washing of their 
 
 id to the washiner 
 
 eatmg, 
 
 pots 
 
 11 
 
 cups and vessels, and to many other suoh like cere- 
 
•'< ,5, 
 
 ihIl 
 
 136 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 '1^ ' 
 
 f 
 
 i ; 
 
 I % 
 
 monies. And the priests did their bidding; for 
 neither the priests, nor the Scribes — even though 
 they were the Bible-students and diligent theolo- 
 gians of that day- — nor the Pharisees, with all their 
 zeal, nor the people themselves, seem to have observed 
 that the real seat of the nation's disease had never 
 been touched, and that the whole body was becoming 
 more and more unspiritual and corrupt. It may be 
 thought strange that no such discovery was made. 
 It may be supposed that for a man to give the Lord 
 tithes of the smallest products, such as mint, anise 
 and cummin, with one hand, and with the other 
 to oppress the poor and rob the widow and the father- 
 less, were a religious absurdity which the man him- 
 self could not fail to take note of. Yet such is human 
 nature. It cheats itself by the simple use of words. 
 It calls paying tithes ^vorship, and making a sharp 
 bargain business, and rests satisfied that all is right. 
 The Scribes and Pharisees believed that the change 
 they had wrought upon their nation's religion was 
 the very change that had been needed. They ac- 
 cordingly went on giving the most scrupulous atten- 
 tion to the forms of worship, Jaut overlooking the 
 inconsistencies in their own lives. And though they 
 
 It 
 
/ 
 
 JESUS THE TRUE RESTORER, 
 
 137 
 
 thus laid themselves open to the charge of being 
 only whited sepulchres, their inability to see them- 
 selves in their true character, made it natural and 
 easy for them to conduct themselves with that air 
 of dignified self-assurance, which belongs to those 
 who feel confident that they are right, and all the 
 world besides wrong. So perfectly satisfied were 
 they that their course was the only right course, 
 and that their religious views were the only reli- 
 gious views which should be enteitained, that they 
 were utterly intolerant of any one who would ven- 
 ture to suggest a change or propose a new idea. 
 They were ready to regard such an one as the enemy 
 of their holy religion, and could believe him to be 
 animated by no other spirit than tliat of the wicked 
 one. To them had been committed the oracles of 
 God; they had guarded those oracles most sacredly; 
 they had handled them most carefully, counting 
 every word, syllable and letter ; and in expounding 
 their meaning they had availed themselves of all the 
 traditions of the fathers ; and would any man dare 
 to say that they had not found the truth ! 
 
 It was this state of things Jesus came to reform, 
 ft was with men of this zealous stamp Jesus had to 
 
138 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 mm 
 
 Ji, ■ ■ :>• 
 
 ir.i 
 
 
 
 
 ifif 
 
 .li^ ! 
 
 Si 
 
 \ 
 
 i il 
 
 to deal. It was to a nation deluded by deluded 
 teachers Jesus had to preach. It was a people twice 
 dead Jesus was commissioned to revive. To con- 
 vince a people thus spiritually dead, — yet who 
 thought they had already received new life — that 
 they were more dead than ever, was labour in- 
 deed. To show the earnest reformers of that people's 
 religion, that notwithstanding all their good inten- 
 tions and their punctilious reverence for their 
 forms of worship, they were still hypocrites of 
 the worst kind, was a task which called for the most 
 consummate wisdom and skill on the part of him 
 who had courage enough to undertake it. 
 
 But Jesus brought to this task just such wisdom 
 and skill as were needed. 
 
 What manner of man was Jesus ? He is repre- 
 sented in Scripture as possessing two opposite fea- 
 tures of character. He is " The Lamb of God,"^ and 
 " The Lion of the tribe of Judah,"- — infinitely gentle, 
 yet infinitely bold ; ready to deal most tenderly, yet 
 ready to deal most heroically ; womanlike in His 
 sympathy, yet virile in His rugged fearlessness ; — - 
 possessing in the highest degree all that can be pro- 
 perly included under the dual term Gentle Man^ 
 
JESUS THE TRUE RESTORER. 
 
 130 
 
 The severe aspect of Christ's character is often 
 overlooked. Wu are apt to think of the loving Sa- 
 viour as a kind of Sleeping Beauty, — a passive self- 
 sacrificing Redeemer, who came into the world to be 
 caressed by those who loved Him, and abused by 
 those who hated Him ; — an indulgent man, all pa- 
 tience, and " sweet reasonableness," and patronizing 
 blandishments, who came to tell mankind that they 
 were doing very well as far as they had gone, but need- 
 ed a little more of the savour of love and the balm of 
 peace, and that He was come to give them these. 
 In painting the portrait of Jesus from Scripture we 
 colour it with our own wishes. We make the 
 Bible describe Him as we would like to see Him 
 rather than as He really is. Human nature 
 is weak and childish. It loves to be petted 
 and indulged. Its ideal Saviour is One who will 
 handle it delicately and treat it to sweetmeats and 
 dainties. In reading the gospels men pass hastily 
 over Christ's severe. utterances and dwell upon His 
 tender words. Their Saviour is the Saviour who says, 
 " Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy 
 laden, and I will give you rest,"^ and not the Re- 
 deemer who says, " Think not that I am come tQ 
 
 i 
 
140 OVH RELiaWN AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 i^i 
 
 send peace on the earth ; I came not to send peace 
 but a sword. For [ am come to set a man at vari- 
 ance against his father, and the daughter? gainst her 
 mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother- 
 in-law. And a man's foes shall be they of his own 
 household."^ " I am come to send, fire on the 
 earth." 2 This is the language of an unsparing revo- 
 lutionist ; — not one who is in favour of present peace 
 upon any terms, but one who is willing to create the 
 most painful disturbance in the meantime, if only 
 the basis of real and lasting peace may be secured. 
 Jesus was infinitely gentle, but His gentleness 
 was not of that indulgent sentimental type so often 
 attributed to Him. He was tender where tender- 
 ness was needed, cautious where caution was de- 
 manded ; but He was at the same time the boldest 
 and most severe of men. For plainness of speech 
 He had no equal. For faithful handling of the 
 naked sword of truth, thrusting it home to the heart 
 of error, regardless of its effect either upon men's 
 feelings or His own rei)utation, — He was matchless. 
 He laid the axe to the root of the tree. His fan 
 was in His hand and the chaff of error must be win- 
 nowed from the pure grain of truth at whatever cost. 
 
JESUS THE TRUE RESTORER. 
 
 141 
 
 this IS the character in wliich Jesus is represented 
 from the beginning to the end of Scripture. In the 
 very first intimation we have of His coming, He is 
 set forth as One who is strong to save because also 
 strong to smite. " And I will put enmity between 
 thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her 
 seed ; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise 
 his heel." ^ Do the Psalmists sing of Him ? Then 
 loudest among the strains we hear the notes, " Kiss 
 ye the Son lest he be angry and ye perish from the 
 way when his wrath is kindled but a little."^ "Gird 
 thy sword upon thy thigh most mighty, with thy 
 glory and thy majesty, and in thy majesty ride 
 prosperously because of truth and meei^ness and 
 righteousness ; and thy right hand shall teach thee 
 terrible things. Thine arrows are sharp in the heart 
 of the king's enemies ; whereby the people fall under 
 thee."^ Do the Prophets speak of Hir: coming ? Then 
 above their tender utterances we hear the words, 
 "But who may abide the day of His coming ? And 
 who shall stand when he appeareth ? " ^ And in the 
 opening of the New Testament Scriptures we hear 
 His forerunner crying, " Repent ye, for the kingdom 
 of heaven is at hand "^: as if to say, " Forsake your 
 
In 
 
 ■ i 
 
 ^^Hj 
 
 1 
 
 
 i: 
 
 ^^H 
 
 ' P M 
 
 ^^H 
 
 1 i :i! 
 
 ^1 
 
 1 111 / 
 . 1 i|i ■ 
 
 H 
 
 1; 
 
 ^^^H' 
 
 1 '' ' 
 •t ^ 
 
 1 
 
 ) ■ 
 
 ^^■' 
 
 \ 1 
 
 ' ,|ra, 
 
 y 1 
 
 wi 
 
 «, 
 
 m 
 
 1 i* r 
 
 :J 
 
 1 i 
 
 'ii iHlPii^ 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 '■i 
 
 • I'l 
 
 II 
 
 1 1 
 ii 
 
 ^^^B 
 
 
 ^^^^B 
 
 m\ ' , 
 
 Hi 
 
 \ 1 1 
 
 WW 
 
 1 1 lij , 
 
 B.» 
 
 1 Iji ' 
 
 T K 
 
 ( 1 
 
 'i i 
 
 i '1 1 
 
 ^' 1 
 
 ; 1 '1 
 ■■ 11 ', 
 
 1 i 
 
 ' ; i' 
 1 ' i' 
 
 |, 1; 
 
 , ! !! 
 
 ', i 
 
 ' ! '! 
 
 ft 
 
 1 1 '' 
 
 f- 1 
 
 '' • 
 
 
 * 1 
 
 i ^ 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 1 ! 
 
 1 1 ' 
 
 ' B' i fi ^: 
 
 """1; '!' 1 !■ 
 
 il i M 
 
 -ili- ' i j 
 
 ,'-|ii ' i 1 
 
 ill ' i 
 
 fl' I i i' 
 
 142 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 follies and your sins, for there is one at hand wha 
 will search you thoroughly and will not spare you." 
 It is the opinion of some that John the Baptist and 
 Jesus were directly opposite in disposition; — that 
 John was a severe man, out upon all forms of ini- 
 quity, while Jesus was a mild man ready to tolerate 
 evils which John would have rebuked. But this is 
 a mistake. Jesus was a more searching and thor- 
 ough Reformer than John. Hear John's own testi- 
 mony, — ** I indeed baptize you with water unto 
 repentance ; but he that cometh after me is might- 
 ier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear ; 
 he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with 
 fire. Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly 
 purge his floor and gather his wheat into the gar- 
 ner, but he will burn up the chaff with unquench- 
 able fire." ^ This is the Restorer who had courag . to 
 say to the religious teachers and leaders of His day, 
 "Woe unto you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! " * 
 " Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye 
 escape the damnation of hell ? " ^ What could be more 
 terribly sublime than the description given us of 
 this same Jesus in the latter part of the Book of 
 Revelation : " And I saw heaven opened, and behold 
 
JESUS THE TRUE RESTORER. 
 
 143 
 
 a white horse ; and he that sat upon liiin was called 
 Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth 
 judge and jnake war. His eyes were as a Hanie of 
 fire, and on his head were many crowns ; and he 
 had a name written that no man knew but he him- 
 self. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in 
 blood; and his name is called the Word of God. 
 And the armies which were in heaven followed 
 him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen white 
 and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp 
 sword, that with it he should smite the nations , and 
 he shall rule them with a rod of iron ; and he 
 treadeth the wine-press of the fierceness and wrath 
 of Almighty God. And He hath on his vesture and 
 on his thigh a name written, King of Kings, and 
 Lord of Lords." ^ This is he to whom was com- 
 mitted the great work of ridding early scriptural 
 religion of all the formalism and wickedness with 
 which man had wrapped it about, and of restoring it 
 to its pristine purity and all-pervading spirituality. 
 But bold and fearless and intolerant of wrong 
 though Jesus was, He did not begin by making an 
 onslaught upon the religious leaders of His day. He 
 was too wise to defeat his end by adopting any such 
 
■:i 
 
 
 i rrj 
 
 
 > 
 
 i 
 
 ill! 
 
 1 
 
 'ill 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 1 iii 
 1'' 
 
 1 
 
 ; 1 
 
 1 
 
 « ! ! 
 
 1 
 
 ! 
 
 I. 
 
 :- 
 
 lli:' 
 
 :■! 
 
 !■■ ) 
 
 M 
 
 ii!;: 
 
 I ! 
 
 I I 
 
 i i- 
 
 ■ K 
 
 Hi 
 
 144 OUH JlELTGlnN AS IT WAS AND AS IT fS. 
 
 course. He began by seeking in the best and pur- 
 est way to win the contidenee and good-will of all. 
 And first, He left nothing undone which it was law- 
 ful and right for Hii do, to assure the Jewish 
 people that He was botli at heart and by birth one 
 of themselves, and most loyal to every Jewish insti- 
 tution. By the observance of the rite of circumci- 
 sion, by giving attention in His boyhood to the 
 teaching of the doctors of the law ; by conforming 
 to all proper Jewish customs ; by identifying Him- 
 self with the people, both in their religious assem- 
 blies and their daily p 3ations ; by mingling freely 
 with them in their vc -ous social gatherings; He 
 proved Himself to be most thoroughly one of them. 
 And Jesus did all this, not as a matter of form, but 
 with His whole heart. Christ was not a man of 
 forms. It was His intense love for the Jews and 
 their ancient social and religious customs, that led 
 Him to conduct Himself as He did. 
 
 Then Jesus, in His love for the peo})le, sought to 
 gain the ear of all classes by adapting His mode of 
 address to thei^- varying circumstances ; and He 
 succeeded in this. Taking for His themes the most 
 interesting and practical scenes and objects, as the 
 
JESUS THE TRITE RESTORER. 
 
 14 
 
 j) 
 
 lily, the sower, the .shepherd, the vine-dresser, the 
 king, the householder, the judge, the traveller, the 
 prodigal, He discoursed with such wisdom, and in 
 strains so fascinating, as to captivate every heart. 
 His very enemies exclaimed : " The world is gone 
 after him,"^ and those who were sent to silence Him 
 returned saying: "Never man spake like this 
 
 man. 
 
 But Jesus did more than all this to prepare the 
 hearts of the people for receiving His message. He 
 showed the people that He was their Friend, and 
 gave them evidence of His kindness and His heart- 
 felt sympathy with all classes, in deeds such as had 
 ne^'er been witnessed among them. He endeared 
 Himself to the multitudes that thronged about Him, 
 by feeding them with bread from His own hand. 
 In the hours of their sorest bodily distress He was 
 present to heal them. When grief stricken friends 
 stood sorrowing in the cliamber of death, or around 
 the bier, or by the closed grave, there did Jesus 
 prove Himself the " Friend in need." Whether it 
 was the high-born or the humble that called in His 
 -'d. He was always ready to perform the kind office, 
 'ilie ruler's daughter and the widow's son will stand 
 
1 1 J4t 
 
 1^1 
 
 
 y 'I'y 
 
 il * 
 
 19 » 
 
 pi 
 h I 
 
 If " 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 : -1. 
 
 1 
 
 In 
 
 i 
 
 146 OUR RELTGTON AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 up together at the last to bear testimony to His im- 
 partial kindness. 
 
 It is true Jesus often found it necessary to speak 
 severely, but He n" /er spoke unkindly. All the 
 Lion-like strength of His character was rooted and 
 grounded in love, so that every word he uttered in 
 exposing falseness and bearing witness to the truth, 
 was uttered in faithfulness, and from the midst of a 
 life that was spent in going about doing good. 
 
 But Jesus claimed the attention of the people 
 most powerfully by giving them abundant evidence 
 that He was no mere man, but was in truth the Son 
 of God. Whether He touched the fevered hand, or 
 rebuked the midnight winds, or cried through His 
 tears, " Lazarus, come forth,"^ or turned and looked 
 upon Peter, or said upon the cross, " Father for- 
 give them, for they know not what they do,'"^ He 
 commended Himself to the world as the loveliest of 
 human characters possessed of all the purity and 
 strength of Deity. Whether we consider His loyalty 
 as a Jew — the Son of David and the Son of Abra- 
 ham — or His generous and unseltish nature as a 
 kind and loving brother ; or the wisdom which 
 marked all His utterances ; or the evidences He gave 
 
JESUS THE TRUE RESTOIEH. 
 
 147 
 
 of His intimate rela-tion to the Father ; or in what- 
 ever aspect we view Him, we can see no excuse for 
 the opposition He met with from the religious lea- 
 ders of His day. They should have seen that He 
 was a wise Teacher, and that all His utterances 
 were entitled to the most profound respect. And 
 wherein He differed from them and rebuked them, 
 they should have been ready to entertain a doubt 
 concerning the correctness of their view of religion, 
 and should have been willing to suspect that, after 
 all their reverence for their forms and ceremonies, 
 they were wrong and Jesus was right. But they were 
 guilty of that peculiar form of self-righteousness 
 which regards the unpardonable sin as consisting in 
 the loss of confidence in one's own religious belief, 
 and in the various human appointments connected 
 therewith. 
 
 Jesus taught the religionists of His day that with 
 all their professed zeal for the law, they were ignor- 
 ant of what was meant by keeping the law ; they 
 kept the law in the outward, formal sense mei'ely, 
 overlooking the fact that no moral law can be pro- 
 perly observed as a matter of form. He taught that 
 it is the spirit of the law that must be kept, and 
 
T 
 
 li 
 
 II 
 
 I* 
 
 ■I 
 ( 
 
 ■' 1 
 
 ■ u 
 
 J 
 
 
 Bi :' 
 
 |t;' 
 
 ii 
 
 !; 
 
 *: 
 
 il ': 
 
 IliS 
 
 148 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 kept with the spirit ; for law is a spiritual thing, 
 the letter is only its visible reflection. And He 
 showed the Scribes and Pharisees that by paying 
 rigid attention to religious forms, wliile overlook- 
 ing the fact that God is appropriately worship- 
 ped only when He is worshipped with the heart, 
 they had succeeded in making both themselves and 
 their followers accomplished hypocrites, who imag- 
 ined they were keeping every commandment in the 
 decalogue, while they were in reality breaking every 
 commandment. They knew that the Fourth Com- 
 mandment said, " Remember the Sabbath day to 
 keep it holy,"^ and they accordingly measured with 
 careful precision the duration of the day, and speci- 
 fied minutely just how far a man might walk on 
 that day, and what kind of work he might perform, 
 and they were shocked that Jesus should heal on 
 the Sabbath day, or allow his disciples to pluck the 
 ears of corn, and to eat, rubbing them in their hands ; 
 but Jesus taught them that no man could keep the 
 Sabbath by merely regulating his conduct according 
 to an outward rule ; that it is with the heart and 
 nut by mechanical contrivances the day must be 
 kept holy unto the Lord. 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 i 
 
 ! 
 
 -1 
 
 
 
 
JESUS THE TRUE RESTORER. 
 
 149 
 
 They know that the Fifth Commandment said> 
 " Honour thy father and thy raother/'^ and the Jews 
 — of all people — placed stronf]f emphasis upon this 
 command ; but Jesus called their attention to certain 
 usages among them, by which they relieved them- 
 selves of the responsibility of providing an adequate 
 support for their aged parents, showing that however 
 they might satisfy themselves as to the outward 
 form, with their heart they did not keep the com- 
 mandment. 
 
 They knew that the Sixth Commandment said, 
 " Thou shalt not kill,"^ and they accordingly did not 
 commit murder ; but Jesus showed them that they 
 broke the commandment as often as any one among 
 them was angry with his brother without cause. 
 
 They knew that from of old, feasts had been ap- 
 pointed to be kept at Jerusalem, and they accord- 
 ingly imagined that by going up to Jerusalem at the 
 appointed times, and performing thei'o the appointed 
 ceremonies, they were really worshii)ping God ; but 
 Jesus said, " God is a Spirit and they that worship 
 him must worship him in spirit and in truth." ^ 
 Jesus taught the zealous religionists of His day 
 that a complete revolution must take place ii^ 
 
J;, 
 
 
 1- 
 
 t 
 
 Iv 
 
 ' 
 
 Si' 
 
 « ! 
 
 
 '1 
 
 N. 
 
 ■ '!' 
 
 ii: 
 
 I'-'i 
 
 
 K'i 
 
 if n" .;; 
 
 is ' 
 
 ! I 
 
 ■r ■■ 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 if 
 
 150 OVR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 their ideas of religion and worship ; that the things 
 they regarded as essential were comparatively unim- 
 portant, while the very things they overlooked were 
 the only things that were absolutely essential. Iti 
 the li<'ht of Christ's teachinoj we see that times and 
 places and forms may change with changing seasons 
 and centuries, but that there is one thing connected 
 with true worship which can never change, the 
 spirit in which it is offered. If the heart be per- 
 vaded by the spirit of truth and of devout allegiance 
 to God, Adam may worship in the garden without 
 any set form, or Abel without the gate may give 
 utterance to the spirit of his mind by presenting, in 
 some equally becoming way, one of the firstlings of 
 his flock as an ofiering to the Lord ; or Abraham 
 may worship by offering a ram upon an altar ; or ail 
 the patriarchs before the days of Moses may wor- 
 ship without a church ; or from Moses to Solomon 
 they may worship in connexion with the Tabernacle ; 
 or from Solomon to John they may worship in cout 
 nexion with the Temple ; even as since the days of 
 the apostles men n^ay worship acceptably in the 
 house, or by the way, or in the place set apart" for 
 *' the public worship of Uod." 
 
JUS us THE TRUE RESTORER 
 
 151 
 
 That which stands out most prominently in tho 
 teaching of Jesus, is, that while the whole attention 
 of the people had been turned to the importance of 
 keeping laws and observing rules, Jesus brought the 
 whole weight of His teaching to bear upon the im- 
 portance of having the heart right, and living under 
 the control of indwelling principles. Humility, peni- 
 tence, meekness, purity, peaceableness, a forgiving 
 temper, aspiration heavenward, love to God and 
 man, these must be the spring and source of all out- 
 ward {'cts. Men must learn to be so perfectly in 
 sympathy with truth and righteousness, that they 
 will need no external rule to keep them in the path 
 of duty. They must become so much superior to 
 forms and outward regulations, that where the 
 human regulation would ask them to go only a mile, 
 they are already prepared to go twain. The heart 
 must be so in accord with all that is right, as to be 
 always ready to make twice as great a sacrifice in 
 the interests of peace and truth, as any human 
 standard would ever think of demanding. Truth 
 in its fulnesf., truth in its perfection, truth in 
 the inward part, and not the mere representa- 
 tion of truth without, was constantly set forth as 
 
I 
 
 i "i 
 
 ii^ 
 
 152 OUE RELTOION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 ^■'^ III 
 
 Tl 
 
 ''fi ■' 
 
 ■\ 
 
 jl j 
 
 km lit 
 
 1 '»« 
 
 1 M 
 
 : 1i 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 11^ 1 
 
 ill 
 
 III I 
 
 h ^lliii 
 
 IHmii 
 
 '•iP 
 
 (t^ 
 
 the ideal to which fallen mankind must seek to 
 return. 
 
 Jesus found it necessary to warn men against be- 
 ing misled by forms and appearances of every kind. 
 The distinction between Jew and Gentile in matters 
 of religion must be blotted out. It was by their 
 real character and their fruits, and not by their 
 names or lineage, men were to be judged. To those 
 who thought they were entitled to special consider- 
 ation owing to their being of Jewish stock, Jesus 
 said : " Think not to say within yourselves, we have 
 Abraham to our father, for verily I say unto you 
 that God is able of these stones to raise up children 
 unto Abraham. And now also the axe is laid unto 
 the root of the trees, therefore every tree which 
 bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down and 
 cast into the fire." ^ 
 
 This was an important part of Christ's restoring 
 work. He aimed at having mankind made one 
 family again, as they liad been at the beginning. 
 To this end He showed Himself the Brother of all. 
 When He met the Samaritan woman at Jacob's well, 
 He preached the Gospel to her. When a woman of 
 Syro-Phenicia came pleading with Him on behalf 
 
 
JESUS THE TRUE RESTOliEIi. 
 
 153 
 
 of hei* daughter, He granted her re(|uest as truly as 
 if she had belonged to His own nation. When a 
 Roman Centurion came asking Him to heal his 
 servant, Jesus most gladly complied with his re- 
 quest. And when certain Greeks approached one 
 of His disciples, saying, " Sir, we would see Jesus," 
 Jesus exclaimed, " And I, if I be lifted up from the 
 earth, will draw all men unto me." ^ 
 
 But the religious teachers of Christ's day — "blind 
 leaders of the blind " ^ — could not see that He was 
 presenting the truth. Their minds were darkened 
 by their forms and observances being hung between 
 them and the light. Thej^ looked upon Jesus as a 
 fanatical rival who took delight in saying things 
 that exasperated them ; and this ignoring of the 
 distinction between Jew and Gentile was most ex- 
 asperating of all. It was even blasphemous in their 
 eyes. It was to disregard the whole teaching of 
 their sacred Scriptures. It was to allow things, 
 which were evermore to be kept holy unto the Lord, 
 and to the use of His chosen i)eople, to be profaned 
 by the heathen. They could not grasp the doctrine, 
 soon afterwards preached by one of Christ's disci[)les, 
 that " God is no respecter of persons : but in every 
 
 ', rl 
 
I; ' 
 
 '^. 
 
 ii 'l 
 
 ''V' •;:. 
 
 iii 
 
 i 
 
 1 1 
 
 154 QUE RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 nation he that feareth him and worketh righteous- 
 ness, is accepted with him," ^ a doctrine which 
 one of their own most learned men, a little later was 
 gladly constrained to emphasize in the words : — 
 " And hav3 put on the new man, which is renewed 
 in knowledge after the image of him that created 
 him ; where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circum- 
 cision nor uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bond 
 nor free ; but Christ is all and in all." ^ 
 
 But while Jesus taught that the distinction be- 
 tween Jew and Gentile should be ignored in matters 
 of religion. He did not aim at overthrowing the 
 Jewish nation, or even the ancient religion of the 
 Jews. The nation had already lost its independence, 
 and was tributary to the Roman Empire. But had 
 it still been independent, Jesus would have been 
 far from wishing its downfall. And as for the idea 
 of His making war upon the Jewish religion — as 
 well might it be said that Martin Luther came to 
 make war against the Christian religion. No man 
 could love the religion of Jesus Christ more sincerely 
 than Luther did. It was his love for this religion 
 and his zeal for its honour that led him to engage so 
 eagerly in the work of making havoc of those false 
 
JESUS THE TRUE RESTORER. 
 
 155 
 
 institutions, which — built up around it and called by 
 its name — professed to be part and parcel of its life. 
 No man could love the Jewish religion and the 
 Jewish nation so ardently as Jesus did. It was 
 His love for His brethren of mankind at large, and 
 his immediate love for His brethren the Jews, and 
 for all that was Divine in their ancient religion, that 
 made Him the unsparing Reformer He was. For it 
 must never be forgotten that Jesus as a man, was 
 not only a Jew, but was one who could trace His 
 liieage back to the very founder of the nation; and 
 He always spoke of His ancestors and their religion 
 in terms of the truest respect and affection. It is 
 true He made havoc of many things which had the 
 name of the religion of Moses and the Prophets 
 stamped upon them, and in doing this He was mis- 
 understood and regarded as seeking to destroy that 
 religion itself. He found it necessary to endeavour 
 to assure the people to the contrary : " Think not 
 that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets ; 
 I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil."^ Or, when 
 He healed a leper, He said to him, " Go thy way, 
 show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleans^ 
 ing those things which Moses coiiimandod," ^ 
 
ll i i 
 
 i: IH'I 
 
 ^^1 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 \\ 
 
 :i [ i 
 
 i I 
 
 156 OUn UKLmiON AH IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 There wore some who declared that He ridiculed 
 the Teiiii)le, but they were false witnesses. No Jew 
 ever loved Jerusalem and the Temple as Jesus did. 
 It was no mere att'eetation of zeal that led Him to 
 drive from the Temple with a scourge of small cords 
 those who polluted its sacrei courts. It was genuine 
 love such as could swell no other heart. Did the 
 Jews in the time of their captivity hang their harps 
 upon the willows and weep when they remembered 
 Zion — each one plaintively singing : " If I forget 
 thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her 
 cunning. If I do not remember thee, let my tongue 
 cleave to the roof of my mouth ; if I prefer not Jeru- 
 salem above my chief joy ?"^ Even more tenderly did 
 Jesus exclaim, " Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that 
 killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent 
 unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy 
 children together as a hen doth gather her brood 
 under her wings, and ye would not.' ^ " And when 
 he was come near he beheld the city and wept over 
 it, saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least 
 in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy 
 peace ! but now they arc hid from thine eyes. For 
 the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies 
 
JESUS THE TRUE RESTORE H. 
 
 1B7 
 
 sliall cast a trench about thee and compass thee round, 
 and keep thee in on every side. And shall lay thee 
 even with the ground, and thy children within tliee; 
 because thou knewest not the time of thy visita 
 tion."^ 
 
 Yet much as Jesus loved the Jewish nation, He 
 did not advocate throwing off the Roman yoke, or 
 refusing allegiance to the Romans in any way. He 
 Himself paid tribute to the Roman government. 
 Jesus was not a political revolutionist, and for the 
 best of reasons ; He came to bear witness not to 
 forms, but to the truth. The spirit of His vhole 
 teaching w^as, — the letter, the form, the outward 
 appearance, is only secondary ; the heai't, the 
 spirit, tlie essence, the soul, that which will endure 
 eternally, is the thing of infinite importance. Let 
 all the citizens be right at heart, and in all the 
 essentials of true character, and the country may be 
 an independent commonwealth, or limited monarchy 
 may be the form of government, or the people may 
 be ruled over by an autocrat ; and their ecclesiastical 
 arrangements may shape themselves accordingly ; — 
 for we judge the spirit of Christ's teaching in this 
 re.ipect to be, that if men's hearts be right toward 
 
\ii\ 
 
 ;r=»»^ 
 
 158 OUJi RELIGION AS IT H'AS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 v^ 
 
 11 
 
 
 God, the order in winch they inay be grouped to- 
 getlier for religious ])iirposeH, may vary with vary- 
 ing eircunistances. 
 
 It is sometimes hazardous, even in our enlightened 
 age, for a man to advocate the broad principles of 
 
 religious life laid down by Jesus. He is in danger 
 of being put out of the synagogue. Is it any wonder 
 that Jesus was put to death ? Men who have been 
 in advance of their age have always been misunder- 
 stood, and have suffered in consequence. Jesus was 
 as far in advance of His day as God is in advance of 
 man. It was not altogether unnatural therefore that 
 the zealous but blinded religionists whom He sought 
 to enlighten, should have called Him a blasphemer ; 
 and when they could account for His wondrous 
 power in no other way, should have said that He 
 was possessed of the Devil. It nmst have been 
 surprising to them, however, that, — wicked, sacrile- 
 gious man as they took Him to be — they could never 
 entangle Him in Hi and Him guilty of any 
 
 breach of ev( a i . But failing in this, 
 
 they fell back pon t general impression they had 
 of Him, and said thuo, in any case, He must be put 
 out of the way. And according! by means of 
 
JESUS Tills TRUK liESTOliKli. 
 
 150 
 
 bribery, and false witnesHe.s, ami a mock tiial, tliey 
 " by vvioktHl hands " condenniod Him to death, 
 flattering themselves all the while, that the end they 
 had in view — ridding the country of a dangerous 
 man — would fully justify any irregularity in the 
 means by which that end might be attained. 
 
 But Jesus swerved not from His purpose. He 
 came to bear witness unto the truth, and He sealed 
 His testimony with His blood, conscious however, 
 that the little leaven of saving truth He had brought 
 to the world, would yet leaven the whole lump ; — ■ 
 that the corn of wheat which seemed to drop into 
 the earth only to die, VH)uld yet bring forth much 
 fruit, which would wave in glory on the mountain 
 tops ; and He would see of the travail of His soul 
 and be satisfied. 
 
 The great work, then, which Jesus came to <lo, so 
 far as the historic and earthward side of His mission 
 was concerned, was — First, to divest men's minds of 
 the idea that religious forms and observances could 
 be of any value, apart from the spirit of true wor- 
 ship, which those forms and observances had been 
 originally instituted to express, where that spirit al- 
 ready existed, to cherish where it was in danger of 
 
f 
 
 L.IJ..,L..-I-1.]ILJ.,. 
 
 
 r 1 ' 
 
 1 lip i 
 
 ill 
 
 ■ Ji 
 
 
 1 ■? 
 
 
 ;l| 
 
 
 ' 1 *i 
 
 lli I! 
 
 *^ f 
 
 
 
 !: 
 
 
 
 
 
 l*fi 
 
 IGO OUn RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 languishing, and to restors where it had already been 
 lost. It was further Christ's mission to show, that if 
 religious rites and ceremonies failed to accomplish 
 these ends, they must no longer be relied upon. It was 
 still further His mission to declare, that owing to 
 the inherent depravity of the human heart, and the 
 native estrangement of the human soul from God, 
 even divinely appointed observances had not suc- 
 ceeded in restoring to the world that religion of 
 pure and all-i)crvading spirituality which had been 
 introduced to the earth at the first ; yet that true 
 religion nmst not be allowed to die out of the world; 
 man must be saved at whatever cost; something 
 better than sacrifices and offerings must do the work 
 which, through man's misuse of these, they had 
 failed to do. In one word, it was the mission of 
 Jesus to do for the Jewish nation what all the ap- 
 pointments of their ritual had failed to do ; and to 
 do for the whole world what they as a nation had 
 proved themselves utterly incompetent to do. That 
 nation had been chosen and specially favoured of 
 heaven, for the very purpose of imparting to the 
 world a knowledge of heaven-born religion in its 
 purity, and seeing that it had failed to do this, not* 
 
 \k 
 
JESUS THE TRUE RESTORER. 
 
 161 
 
 withsfcanding its law and all its divinely appointed 
 enactments, it became necessary for God's true Israel, 
 Servant, Elect — the true Seed of Abraham — to place 
 Himself in the i^reach, and be the One in whom all 
 families of the earth should be blessed. " iPov I be-^ 
 held and there ^vas no man ; even among them, and 
 there was no counsellor, that, when I asked of them 
 could answer a word. Behold, they are all vanity ; 
 their works are nothing ; their molten images are 
 wind and confusion. Behold my servant whom I 
 uphold ; mine elect in whom my soul delighteth. I 
 have put my spirit upon him ; he shall bring forth 
 judgment to the Gentiles. . . . He shall not fail 
 nor be discouraged, till He have set judgment in 
 the earth ; and the isles shall wait for his law."^ 
 ■ And so far as agoncies for accomplishing the work 
 of restoring true religion, were concerned, it behoved 
 Jesus to saVj — Inasmuch as sacrifices and offerings, 
 and all other appointments, have failed, and would 
 evermore fail, I must undertake this part of the 
 work also, and by my doctrine, example, life, death, 
 must restore true religion to the world. " Wherefore 
 when he cometh into the world he saith. Sacrifice 
 and ofFering-thou wouldest not, but a bo<l3^ hast tl.ou 
 
s ': h 
 
 r 
 
 162 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS TT IS. 
 
 fi ;; 
 
 
 • H»3!;ii' 
 
 'm 
 
 w 
 
 1 , 
 
 ^ III 
 
 t 
 
 prepared me : In burnt offerings and sacrifices for 
 sin thou hast had no pleasure. Then said I, Lo ! I 
 come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) 
 to do thy will, O God." ^ The whole religious history 
 of the most favoured people under heaven, had shown 
 most conclusively that, by reason of the curse of sin, 
 the constant tendency of mankind was to depart 
 farther and farther from God, and that, without the 
 direct interposition of Divine Power, mankind must 
 be utterly lost. Therefore, " What the law could not 
 do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God send- 
 ing his own son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and 
 for sin, condemned sin in the flesh. That the right- 
 eousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who 
 walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit." ^ 
 
 Such is, in part at least, and in outline, the restor- 
 ing work of Jesus as we view it, mainly from the 
 historic and earthward side. But we know that it 
 has also a heavenward side. If there was a human 
 necessity for Christ's advent to this world, there was 
 also a divine necessity ; while His death can be 
 shown to have been the result of the most natural 
 combination of earthly causes, it is none the less true 
 that He was "Christ our passover sacrificed 
 
 ,'iii 
 
J£SUS THE TRUE RESTORER. 
 
 168 
 
 for us."^ " The Lamb slain from the foundation of 
 the world."- Wo catch glimpses of both the earth- 
 ward and the heavenward side of Chri' t's mission in 
 such passages as the following: — "Therefore, by the 
 deeds of the law shall no flesh be justiticd in His 
 sight ; for by the law is the knowledge of sin. But 
 now the righteousness of God without the law is 
 manifested, being witnessed by the law and the 
 prophets ; even the righteousness of God which is by 
 faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that 
 believe : for there is no difference : for -ill have 
 sinned and come short of the glory of God ; being jus- 
 tified freely by his grace through the redemption that 
 is in Christ Jesus ; whom God hath set forth to be a 
 propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare 
 his rio:hteousness for the remission of sins that are 
 past, through the forbearance of God ; to declare, I 
 say, at this time his righteousness, that he might 
 be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in 
 Jesus."^ 
 
 And now what security have we that this restor- 
 ing work which Jesus undcitook, will go on to its 
 completion ? We have seen that in all past times 
 mankind have gone backward and not forward, after 
 
 fl ? 
 
t«t 
 
 l-^"^ 
 
 ;i f 
 
 It ii i 
 
 ji 
 
 1 ', i 
 
 ii 
 
 104 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 each successive effort at restoration. It was gradual 
 degeneracy that necessitated the choosing of Noah 
 and his family out of the wicked world. And after 
 the restoration effected by the deluge, it was gradual 
 degeneracy that necessitated the calling of Abraham. 
 It was a third downward movement that led to the 
 call of Moses to the great work assigned him. And 
 soon after the days of Moses the decline set in once 
 more, and with such precipitancy that it was beyond 
 man's power to effect the slightest restoration. And 
 it must be manifest to all, that the past eighteen 
 Christian centuries have not been without their 
 symptoms of spiritual declension. What assurance 
 have we that the work of restoration which Jesus 
 undertook, will not result in a still more fearful apos- 
 tasy from God ? Just this as sufficient ; — Jesus has 
 secured to us for ever, not the divine favour alone, 
 but the gift of the Holy Ghost. The great weak- 
 ness of all past times was, that a merely human 
 spirit was dominant in the world. The great lack 
 was the lack of the presence of the Spirit of God in 
 the hearts of men. But all the prophets — to whom 
 the Spirit was given — declared that with the advent 
 of the Messiah there would come the outpouring of 
 
5 
 
 JESUS THE TRUE liESTOh'ER. 
 
 105 
 
 yond 
 And 
 
 bteen 
 
 their 
 
 ranee 
 esus 
 
 |apc)S- 
 s has 
 lone, 
 eak- 
 niian 
 lack 
 od in 
 Ivhom 
 Ivent 
 
 tcr of 
 
 tlie Spirit. And before His departure Jesus pro- 
 mised to send the Spirit, and promised also that 
 when He, the Spirit of truth, was come, He would 
 guide men into all truth. ^ We already see this pro- 
 mise moving forward in its gradual fulfilment. We 
 hope, in the strength of God's word, to see it still 
 more and more fulfilled as the years roll by, until 
 eventually the Spirit will be poured out upon all 
 Hesh, and the earth shall be full of the knowledge of 
 the Lord ; and men will walk with God and worship 
 Him everywhere, not in pristine innocency indeed, 
 but in what shall be infinitely better, the assured 
 confidence of being the ransomed of the Lord, eter- 
 nally restored to the divine favour, in terms of the 
 covenant which the Lord Almighty hath made with 
 His Chosen. 
 
 The religion Jesus came to restore was the true, 
 personal, practical religion introduced into the world 
 at the first; the worship He came to re-establish 
 was that all-pervading, spiritual worship, which had 
 been the spontaneous utterance of the soul of sinless 
 man in Paradise. 
 
 To this Jesus bore testimony by every act and 
 utterance of His life. When asked what particular 
 
IN 
 
 ui 
 
 !i|n 
 
 iMiiliil 
 
 M \< i' ii 
 
 
 lllli <'f 
 
 in 
 
 Ii 
 
 hi 
 
 ■ 5 ■ 
 
 im OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 place was the proper place for worship, His reply 
 was : " Believe me, the hour coiiieth when ye shall 
 neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jeiusalein, wor- 
 ship the Father. . . But the hour cometh, and 
 now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the 
 Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh 
 such to worship him." ^ He drove the traders from 
 the Temple and taught that His Father's house 
 should be known among all nations as an house of 
 prayer ; but He taught at the spme time, that God's 
 presence and service could not be confined to tem- 
 ples made with hands ; that alike in the temple and 
 on the tossing vessel, in the synagogue and on the 
 street, in the house of sorrow and the house of 
 mirth, in the workshop and in the field, God nmst 
 be honoured and worshipped with the heart. In 
 exemplification of these truths Jesus " went about 
 doing good," and invited all classes to come to Him, 
 and to come at all times and in all manner of 
 places. In the vaiious features of Christ's min- 
 istry, and in His character in general, we see the 
 perfect realization of all that was b^st and holiest 
 in the lives of those who aspired God-ward from 
 the earliest times. By choosing the mountain side 
 
JESUS THE TRUE UESTOliEIi, 
 
 167 
 
 for His pulpit, and preacliing beneatli the ojien sky. 
 He point? us back to the days of Moses. By con- 
 tinuing all night in prayer to God on the lonely 
 mountain-top, He proves Himself the true Son of 
 David and of Jacob and of Abraham. By the agony 
 in the garden, and the death upon the cross, He in- 
 finitely more than reproduces to us the days of Abel. 
 By His rising from the dead, His subsequent sojourn 
 on the earth, and His final ascension to glory. He 
 commends to our imitation Enoch's holy walk with 
 God ; and by His whole life, death, and finished 
 work, devoted to the removal of the curse, and the 
 restoring of mankind to the favour and filendship 
 of God, He carries us back to the days of man's sin- 
 lessness in Eden. Jesus is the ^""lu. Restorer. 
 
iflll 
 
 i 
 
 1 ^ i 
 
 1 
 j 
 i 
 
 1 1 : 
 ■J 
 
 mi 
 
 m 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 CHRISTIANITY UNFORTUNATE IN ITS 
 
 FRIENDS. 
 
'1-- 
 
 1 ; '. 
 j 
 
 I 
 
 
 } 
 
 
 \ 
 ! 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
i 
 
 CHAPTER VTIT. 
 
 CHRISTIANITY UNFOllTUNATK IN ITS FRIENDS. 
 
 HEN Jesus brought back true religion to the 
 world, the world was full of religions, and 
 of religious pride and zeal. Greece had long had, 
 together with her great learning and profound phil- 
 osophy, a system of religion to which she was de- 
 votedly attached. Rome had succeeded to the em- 
 pire of the world, with a religious system to which 
 she was also strongly wedded. In Palestine, the 
 Jews were clinging to their caricature of their an- 
 cient religion, with a love strong as death. These 
 rel'gions were great in the eyes of those who em- 
 braced them, chiefly because of the histoiic interest 
 that gathered about them, and the imposing cere- 
 monies by which their acts of public worship were 
 observed. They were buttressed by magnificent 
 

 4 
 J 
 
 II 
 
 !: i\ 
 
 i! 
 
 
 1 I 
 I I 
 
 172 OVn ItKlJGTON AS IT WAS AND AS IT TS. 
 
 tcuiiploH and the iiio.st gorf.;eous litualiHin, not to 
 speak of tho fact that tlioy were all believed to be 
 divine in tlieir orijjjln. 
 
 Wliile the devotees of those systems were in- 
 toxicated with religious pride, they revelled in 
 the love of sin ; and it behoved the truth as it 
 was in Jesus to undertake the work of restoring 
 this deranged world to its right mind. But the 
 foolish world, instead of accepting the treatment 
 of the Physician, and submitting itself to Him 
 as its Restorer, took Him and His remedies under 
 its charge, as if He had been in need of care, 
 and His remedies had themselves required re-ad- 
 justing ; and — as the result — the truth to which 
 Jesus bore witness, has been so diluted and other- 
 wise abused, that it has become necessary for 
 men to spend years of study, in order to discover 
 what that truth was in its original })urity. To such 
 a degree has the character of Jesus been misrepre- 
 sented, by those wdio for several centuries took the 
 records of His life in charge, that earnest scholars in 
 our day, find it necessary to devote their whole en- 
 ergies to the endeavour to reproduce to men a faith- 
 ful description of the life of our Lord, in the form 
 
CnnrSTTANITY and TTS FliTh:NI>S. 
 
 \7'^ 
 
 in whiclj it stood forth before the work of inis- 
 representation began. And through tlie misguided 
 zeal of those who should have been tlie true friends 
 of Christ, and the wise custodians of His trutli, the 
 life and doctrines of Jesus, which were originally as 
 clear as the sunlight, have become so b«tiin\med 
 that the Christian world finds itself dixidci up 
 amongst jarring sectaries, who are utterly unable to 
 agree upon what the Gospel is, or upon the nature 
 and meaning of the person and work ot its (jJreat 
 Author. 
 
 Christ's kingdom, though for this world, was not 
 of this world. It was neither an external organiza- 
 tion, nor a philosophical system. It was the king- 
 dom of the truth — truth in the heart, and consecjuent 
 uprightness and purity in the life. Instead of being 
 antagonistic to man's proper use of the present 
 world, it was specially designed to enable man to 
 cause all God's works to praise Him. But the peo- 
 ple who first embraced Christ's I'eligion, turned it 
 aside from its true purpose in every one of these re- 
 spects. They changed it into an external oi'ganiza- 
 tion, similar to that the falseness of which it had 
 come to expose. They made use of its doctrines as 
 
■■^ 
 
 iiiil 
 
 Hi 
 
 ';]:• 'r 
 
 SI''; ■ 
 
 ifilil:: 
 
 lllfl I 
 
 
 fill' 
 
 
 174 OUJi RELIGION AS IT W'AS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 a cloak to covei' them in the habitual juactice of 
 sin. By weaving those doctrines and their own 
 false philosophies together, they converted the Gos- 
 pel into a system of metaphysics, which professed to 
 be able to api)ly the principles of or<linary mental 
 philosophy, to all the phenomena of Deity. And 
 they set up this caiicature of the religion of Jesus 
 Christ, in opposition to the advance of secular pro- 
 gress. 
 
 To indicate the fuller illustration of these state- 
 ments, we need only glance at the history of a few 
 of the past Christian centuries. 
 
 But first, it should be ol)served that the leligion 
 taught by the Apostles, and other immediate fol- 
 lowers of Christ, was the simple, practical religion 
 of Jesus. Every reader of the Acts of the Apostles, 
 and the Epistles which follow, must have noted the 
 intensely practical cliaracter of those parts of the 
 Inspired Word, and the little account they take of 
 attention to religious forms. They illustrate the 
 Saviour's words — " My yoke is easy and my burden 
 is light.''^ With the exception of the ordinances of 
 baptism and the Lord's Suppcj', they inculcate the 
 observance of no religious ceremonies as being at all 
 
 i: 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND ITS FRIENDS. 
 
 175 
 
 iinportaiit. Even the forms of government and dis- 
 cipline, to be observed in the orj^anizing of Christian 
 communities and rehgious assemblies, are placed be- 
 fore us, not so much by definite precept, as by the 
 example which tlie Apostles found it expedient and 
 wise to set, in the orijanizincf of churches in their 
 day. Where definite precepts are given, they are 
 mostly of a general kind : — " Let all things be done 
 unto edifying;"^ " Let all things be d(me decently 
 and in order."^ As to the preaching of the Apos- 
 tles, whether orally or by letter, it was niarked i»y 
 two prominent characteristics, direct practicalncjss 
 and perfect adaptation to the circumstances of those 
 addressed. Tliere was no set form in which the 
 truth could be always preached. The teaching of 
 the New Testament preachers was as variiid as were 
 the wants of their hearers — only that, first or hisf, 
 tl^e accepting of Christ and His religion, was set 
 f ■Q\ as the one thing needful. If Peter j>reached 
 in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost, to a multitude 
 gathered fi-om all countries, yet more or less ac- 
 quainted with the facts concerning Christ's life, 
 death, and resurrection, he presented the truth that 
 Jesus had come to fulfil the Old Testament prophe- 
 
Ii 
 
 •MirM 
 
 1 I ! } 
 
 lit 
 
 %l 
 
 fill p 
 
 m 
 
 170 OUK BELJGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 cies, and be the Saviour of the woiOd, — adding the 
 pointed exhortation, which was not without its re- 
 ference to the Scribes and Pliarisees, who were pro- 
 bably standing by : — " Repent and be baptized 
 every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the 
 remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the 
 Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you and to 
 your children, and to all that are afar otf, even as 
 many as the Lord our God shall call. And with 
 many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, 
 Save yourselves from this untoward generation." ^ 
 If Paul preached to Jews at Antioch, »?• Iconium, 
 or elsciwhere, he invariably reasoned with them out 
 of the Old Testament Scriptures, which they pro- 
 fessed to believe. But if he preached to the heathen 
 at Lystra, or Athens, or elsewhere, he as uniformly 
 reasoned with them out of tlie ofreat book of nature, 
 which was the only sacred book they and he had in 
 common. So, also, if Paul wrote to peopi Mvihg at 
 Rome or Ephesus, where philosojihising tendencies 
 were to be met and satisfied, he presented the doc- 
 trine of the purpose of God in sending His Son 
 Jesus Christ into the world, as not only the loftiest 
 of all themes, but as fai transcending all man's 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND ITS FRIENDS. 
 
 ir 
 
 powers of understanding. But if he wrote to the 
 Churches at Corinth or Thessalonica, where there 
 was less of philosophical speculation, but an abound- 
 ing of wrong-doing and wickedness, then he brought 
 all the weight of tlie truth as it was in Jesus to bear 
 upon practical life. And even in those Epistles in 
 which the more philosophical a&pects of Christ's 
 mission are discussed, the philosophy of the Gospel 
 is introduced for the purpose of preparing the 
 w,?y for presenting the practical truths, which Jesus 
 Himself so constantly inculcated. 
 
 The religion of those early teachers themselves 
 was of the free and all-pervading type. It was the 
 religion of the tent maker and the traveller. It was 
 the religion of the ^rst day of the week and of the 
 seventh. Its Gospel could be preached in a Jewish 
 synagogue at Thessalonica, or in Herod's temple at 
 Jerusalem, or in the midst of heathen Mars' Hill at 
 Athens. Its representatives were nevei" at a loss for 
 a place of worship. They could go out of the city by 
 a river-side, where prayer was wont to be made, and 
 sit down and speak to the women that resorted 
 thither ; ^ or they could kneel down on the shore and 
 pray ; or, at midnight in prison, with their feet fast 
 
 J 
 
m 
 
 178 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 i 
 
 lit 
 I 
 
 M:i 
 
 
 in the stocks, they could pray and sing praises to 
 God, so that the prisoners heard them. ^ 
 
 For two or three centuries after the deatli of the 
 last of the Apostles, the religion of many who had 
 received the gospel at their hands, was of the same 
 broad, pure, practical type ; and amid the fiercest 
 persecution, and untold hardships, they adhered 
 firmly to the principles of truth which had been 
 laid down both by the Apostles and by the Master 
 Himself. But in the fourth century the people of 
 the great Roman Empire took Christianity under 
 their care, and embraced it as their religion. In- 
 stead, however, of accepting the religion of Jesus in 
 its simplicity, and making its broad and pure prin- 
 ciples thebasisof the nation's life, they brought about 
 an amalgamation of certain outward features of 
 Christianity, with their own Pagan rites and super- 
 stitions, so that the simple Christian religion of the 
 previous centuries, was gradually " transmuted into 
 one more fashionable and debased." " It was incor- 
 porated with the old Greek mythology. Olympus 
 was restored, but the divinities pcissed under other 
 names. The more powerful provinces insisted on the 
 adoption of their time-honoured conceptions Views 
 
 I 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND ITS FRIENDS. l7l) 
 
 of the Trinity, in accoidance with Egyptian tradi- 
 tions, were established Not only was the adoration 
 of Isis under a new name restored, but even her 
 image, standing on the crescent moon, re-appeared. 
 The well known e^^y of that goddess with the 
 infant Horus in her arms, has descended to our days 
 in the beautiful artistic creations of the Madonna 
 and Child." 1 Thus "heathen rites w ere adopted ; a 
 pompous and splendid ritual, gorgeous robes, mitres, 
 tiaras, wax-tapers, processional services, lustrations, 
 gold and silver vases, were introduced. The Roman 
 lituus, the chief ensign of the Augurs, became the 
 crozier. Churches were built on the tombs of mar- 
 tyrs, and ( < )nsecrated with rites borrowed from the 
 laws of the Roman pontiffs. Festivals and commem- 
 orations of martyrs multiplied with the numberless 
 fictitious discoveries of their remains. Fasting be- 
 came the grand means of re|»elling the Devil and 
 appeasing God ; celibacy the greatest of the virtues. 
 Pilgrimages were made to Palestine and the tombs 
 of the martyrs. Quantities of dust and earth were 
 brought from the Holy Land and sold at enormous 
 prices, as antidotes against devils. The virtues of 
 consecrated water were upheld. Images and relics 
 
 
180 ova kELiaioN as it was and as it is. 
 
 I if ■■:'» 
 i 
 
 'i 
 
 1 'i 
 
 ;S.( 
 
 were introduced into the churches, and worshipped 
 after the fashion of the heathen gods. It was given 
 out that prodigies and miracles were to be seen in 
 certain places, as in heathen times. The happy souls 
 of departed Christians were invoked ; it was believed 
 that they were wandering about the world, or haunt- 
 ing their graves. There was a multiplication of 
 temples, altars and penitential garments. The fes- 
 tival of the purification of the Virgin was invented 
 to remove the uneasiness of heathen converts on ac- 
 count of the loss of their Lupercalia, or feasts of Pan. 
 The worship of images, of fragments of the cross, 
 or bones, nails and other relics, a true fetich wor- 
 ship, was cultivated. Two arguments were relied 
 on for the authenticity of these objects — the au- 
 thority of the Church and the working of mira- 
 cles. Even the worn-out clothing of the saints, 
 and the earth of their graves, were venerated. 
 From Palestine were brought what were affirmed to 
 be the skeletons of St. Mark and St. James, and 
 other ancient worthies. The apotheosis of the old 
 Roman times was replaced by canonization ; tute- 
 lary saints succeeded to local mythological divini- 
 ties. Then came the mystery of transubstant iation, 
 
 I i' 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND ITS FRIENDS. 
 
 181 
 
 or the conversion of bread and wine by the priest 
 into the flesh and blood of Christ. As centuries 
 passed, the Paganization became more and more 
 complete. Festivals sacred to the memoiy of the 
 i.ince with which the Saviour's side was i)ierced, thie 
 nails that fastened Him to the cross, and the crown 
 of thorns, were instituted. Though there were sev- 
 eral abbeys tiiat possessed this last peerless relic, no 
 one dared to say that it was inipossible they could 
 all be authentic." ^ 
 
 While the people of the Roman Empire thus 
 blended the semblance of Chiistianity with their 
 Paganism, they remained the same workers of 
 iniquity as before, and even found something in 
 Christianity to encourage them in a life of sin. 
 One favourite dogma which, by a process of dexter- 
 ous philoso})hizing, they made the Christian religion 
 teach, was — in the words of Cajetau to Luther : — 
 " Thou must believe that one single drop of Christ's 
 blood is sutticient to redeem the whole human race, 
 and the remaining quantity v/hich was shed in the 
 garden and on the cross, was left as a legacy to 
 the pope, from which indulgences were to be drawn." 
 In this way, Christianity was made use of by its 
 
\T< 
 
 m 
 
 
 I ' 
 
 
 } 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 ! 
 
 'h 
 
 i 1 
 
 ii 
 
 182 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 avowed friends, as a cloak beneath which the most 
 abominable iniquities were perpetrated. The heart 
 sickens at the thoiiixht of the vices that were revel- 
 led ill under the system of papal indulgences, and 
 the crimes that were committed in the name of our 
 religion, through its being changed into a great 
 external organization, bolstered by the most subtle 
 forms of false human philosophy. One who has any 
 proper conception of the true nature of Christ's 
 work, as represented by Himself and His apostles, 
 needs no sadder reading, than the history of what is 
 termed the theology of the middle ages, — a history 
 largely of speculations, discussions, disputes, and 
 even bloodshed, over secret things which belong 
 unto the Lord our God, while the things which were 
 clearly revealed for the salvation of the people of 
 that age, and for their children, were either entirely 
 ignored or rudely trampled under foot. 
 
 But the unfortunate feature of Christianity, that 
 is attracting chief attention at the present day, is, 
 that in some cases, it appears to be the enemy of 
 science, opposed to the advance of secular progress, 
 and tlierefore, an unfit religion for man as placed in 
 this world to use it and develop its resources, 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND ITS FRIENDS. 
 
 183 
 
 that 
 
 I is, 
 of 
 
 fess, 
 n in 
 i-ces, 
 
 'There are critics who are not slow to cull attention 
 *j this state of things, — and for this we should bo 
 duly thankful. "The wise and truly religious thing 
 to do is not to get angry at such criticisms, and 
 give them bad names, but to be candid, and listen 
 to those who tell us of our short-comings, — try to 
 see what justice there may be in them, and to turn 
 whatever truth they may contain to good account." ^ 
 It has been pointed out by Dr. Draper,- that 
 though it is common to hear men glorying in the 
 wondrous secular achievements of the present age, 
 as an evidence of what Christianity has done for 
 the world, in point of fact, it is not to Christianity 
 that the world is indebted for all this progress ; 
 — that the true origin of modern science is not to 
 be found in Christian times, but in the establish- 
 ment of the mathematical and practical schools of 
 Alexandria by the Ptolemies, before the dawn of 
 the Christian era. And not only did the sciences, 
 which form so essential an element of our present 
 civilization, originate then, but exact learning also 
 had made very considerable advances before the 
 birth of Christ. Some of the most intricate problems 
 in Astronomy had been solved. Eclipses had beer^ 
 
 Wu 
 
i 
 
 184 OUJi RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 calcuiiitfcd extending over a period of hundreds of 
 years. Tlie length of a tropical year had been fixed 
 within twenty-five seconds of the truth. Euclid 
 liad given to the world his great work which has 
 challenged contradiction from the whole human 
 race ever since. Archimedes had also given to 
 the world a work on mathematics which remained 
 for more than two thousand years unsurpassed. 
 The Alexandrian museum had been founded, — for 
 the i)urpose, 1st, of perpetuating such knowledge as 
 was then in existance, 2nd, for its increase, and 3rd, 
 for its diffusion. In the library of that museum 
 there were gathered 400,000 volumes, or, with the 
 300,000 in the Serapion, in all seven hundred 
 thousand. In that museum Ctesibius invented the 
 first fire-engine. There also the first steam-engine 
 was invented, by Hero the mathematician, nearly 
 two thousand years before James Watt was born. 
 
 The introduction of the world's form of Chiisti- 
 anity placed a check upon all this progress. When 
 the Roman empire embraced Christianity and formed 
 itself into a great hierarchy, claiming the Gos- 
 pel of Christ as its underlying principle, a/nd the 
 teaching of Jesus, and the writings and sayings of 
 
 m fi 
 
 li^' 
 
CHIilSTIANITY AND ITS FRIENDS, 
 
 185 
 
 Prophets, Apostles and Fathers, as its standards of 
 truth, it made the fatal mistake of sii])posing that 
 infallibility resided, not in the truth itself, but in the 
 organization which had the truth in its kee})ing. It 
 made the additional mistake of imagining that its 
 standards of truth contained all that men should 
 know upon any subject whatsoever. It committed 
 the further fatal error of framing an interpretation 
 of its standards, which all were bound to accept as 
 the only correct interpretation — from wliieh there 
 should be neither dissent nor appeal. 
 
 Thus those zealous custodians of the Christian 
 faith, instead of encouraging advancement in know- 
 ledge, interdicted the spread of intelligence, de- 
 prived men of liberty of speech, of liberty nf thought, 
 and even of liberty of conscience. If a man was sus- 
 pected of holding opinions differing fram those of the 
 Church, he was subjected to the tortures of the In- 
 quisition, and made to confess. Had that Church 
 had its way, this American continent might never 
 have been discovered. It was one of its favourite 
 dogmas that, according to the teaching of Scripture 
 and of the Fathers, this earth is a ])lain superficies 
 with heaven above and hell beneath, and sun, moon 
 
,4< 
 
 ^Ti 
 
 
 *:'* „'v. 
 
 .O.;,. \^^ 
 
 'b^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 //. 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 SP MP 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,#. 
 
 ^^ '« 
 
 f^, 
 
 W 
 
 V 
 
 fA 
 
 rA 
 
 1.0 
 
 'i5 111^ i||||2J^ 
 
 "^ IIIIIM ' ^ 
 
 '" 1136 
 
 12.2 
 
 I.I 
 
 1 
 
 1.25 
 
 i 
 
 1.4 
 
 — 1 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 # 
 
 /. 
 
 e 
 
 o^^ 
 
 %^^ 
 
 c^^ 
 
 ^^^, 
 
 r p> 
 
 ■ri 
 
 
 / 
 
 <jS. 
 
 / 
 
 o 
 
 7 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 % 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 4? 
 
 V 
 
 «^ 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 ^9> 
 
 \ 
 
 k 
 
 -^^ 
 i-.~ 
 
 "^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^^l4 
 
 ^ 
 
 % 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 f\P 
 

 
18<J OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 and stars circling all around ; and it resisted unto 
 the death every thing that threatened to disprove 
 this dogma. Accordingly, when Columbus embraced 
 the theory that the earth is round, and proposed at- 
 ti^mpting to reach Asia by sailing westwards from 
 Spain, the irreligious tendency of his proposal was 
 pointed out l)y the Spanish ecclesiastics, and con- 
 demned by the council of Salamanca ; and it was 
 in the face of such opposition as this, that Columbus 
 finally succeeded in discovering America, and finding 
 a home for the enjoyment of a degree of religious 
 liberty, such as had not been enjoyed in the Old 
 World. 
 
 So also in tlie early part of the sixteenth century, 
 when Copernicus completed his work " On the revo- 
 lutions of the heavenly bodies," the Inquisition con- 
 demned his book cis heretical, and the Congregation 
 of the Index denounced his system as " that false 
 Pythagorean doctrine utterly contrary to Holy Scrip- 
 tui'e." Every reader is familiar with the persecution 
 suffered by Galileo at the hands of misguided re- 
 presentatives of Christianity, after the publication 
 of his work entitled, " The System of the World," 
 in support of tlie (Joperiiican doctrine. If it were 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND ITS FRIENDS. 
 
 187 
 
 not so pitiable it would be ainusin^^ to read, that 
 when Halley's comet appeared in 1450, so terrible 
 was its apparition that it was necessary for the Pope 
 Iiiniself to interfere. To use the language of Draper, 
 " he exorcised and expelled it from the skies. It 
 slunk away into the abysses of space, terror-stricken 
 by the maledictions of Calixtus ill., and did not 
 venture back for seventy-five 3^ef<>"«." VVt read also 
 of the Faculty of Theology in Fa '^ exclaiming,. 
 " What will become of religion if the study of Greek 
 and Hebrew be permitted ? " 
 
 Yet in the face of all this, and much more, the 
 Pope in our own times has had the boldness to say, 
 in the hearing of the world : — " Let the German 
 people understand that no other Chui'ch but that of 
 Rome, is the church of freedom and progress," And 
 among the canons of the late " Oecumenical Council " 
 we find the following : — " Let him be anathema, who 
 sliall say that it may at any time come to pass, in 
 the progress of science, that the doctrines set forth 
 by the Church nmst be taken in another sense than 
 that in wluch the Church has ever received, and yet 
 receives tliem." Truly, if the Jews of old were 
 
188 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 blind, crtain religionists of the present day are un- 
 able to see. 
 
 It is an indisputable fact that the Cluneh which 
 was for over ten centuries the main custodian and 
 cxjionent t)f the Christian religion, ha.4 always been 
 the opponent of secular progress. How is it with 
 Protestantism ? No one who is not blinded by pre- 
 judice, can fail to rejoice over the efforts made by 
 Luther, Calvin, Knox and their fellow-Reformers, 
 toward having the religion of Jesus Christ restored 
 to its biiginal simplicity and purity. But while we 
 abate nothing from the glory of tha great religious 
 Reformation, which gave birth to Protestantism, and 
 put the word of God in the hands of the people, 
 and bade them read it for themselves, and have full 
 liberty of conscience to live in accordance with its 
 teaching, — we cannot forget" that the Protestant 
 Church has not yet attained, neither is already 
 perfect. It has many of the things that are behind 
 still to forget, and has the great prize of the high 
 calling of God yet before it. The Protestant Church 
 is the founder of the Common School, and the friend 
 of learning, yet it has all along been more or less 
 jealous of certain branches of knowlclge, and 
 
GtlRISTIANITY AND TTS Fill EN W. ]8n 
 
 especially of man's disposition to pry into the 
 secrets of nature. Those reviewers who live on 
 the border-land of religions, between us and our 
 outside neighbours, do not ftiil to remind us from 
 time to time, that when the Royal Society of London 
 was founded, it was attacked by the clergy as a 
 dangerous instituti(m ; that when the discovery of 
 inoculation was l)roufrht to En<,dand from Constan- 
 tinople, in the early pai-t of the eighteenth century, 
 it was so strongly opposed by the clergy, that only 
 its adoption by the Royal family brouglit it into 
 general use ; that a like opposition was ofi'ered when 
 Jenner introduced his great implement, vaccina- 
 tion ; that fire and life insurance, and certain other 
 features of our civilization, were long resisted also. 
 We cordially recognise the fact that the Protestant 
 Church has kept a watchful eye upon the researches 
 of inventors, students of science, and secular scholars 
 in general. But this is to be accounted for by the 
 fact that secular students are in some instances the 
 avowed enemies of the religion of Christ ; by the 
 fact also that they make ma!iy mistakes in their re- 
 searches, and are in danger of prejudicing men 
 against the truth of God, by representing His works 
 
UH) OUR liELiaiON AS IT WAS AND AS IT tS. 
 
 as boin«^ at varijince witli His word. It is to be ac- 
 counted for in ))art also, i)y the fact that the Protes- 
 tniit Cliurch lias not yet gotten wholly rid of the pre- 
 judices in wliicli she was schooled, before she 
 abandoned the home beneath whose roof she spent 
 so many centuries. Would tliat this watchfulness 
 over the researches of students of science, were the 
 greatest sin of which the Protestant (lunch is guilty, 
 and the chief fault to be found with the Christi- 
 anity of our day ! 
 
 Let men tell us that the Christian religion is in any 
 sense standing in the way of the proper develo[)ment 
 and use of this world, and we must ask what they 
 mean by the Christian religion ; for unfortunately 
 the religion of Jesus Christ is one thing, and what 
 is called the Christian religion, is in many cases a 
 very ditierent thing. Christ's religion has suffered 
 much at the hand^ of its friends. No man has ever had 
 as bitter experience as Jesus has had, of the meaning 
 of the words, — " A man's foes shall be they of his 
 own household." ^ His gospel has been so often em- 
 braced by men adopting its letter but not its spirit, 
 — its fair name has been so often written on the out- 
 side while within there was nothing but supersti- 
 
(^HIUSTIANITY ANL ITS FRIENDS. 
 
 11)1 
 
 tion and inijnirity, — that the Clnirch itsejf has al- 
 most forjrotten what the religion of Jesus is. Let 
 men tell us there has always been a conflict between 
 the religion of ('hrist and true science, and our reply 
 must be, that there has been no such conflict in the 
 past and can be none in the future. The thing is 
 impossible. The religion of Christ is the religion 
 of Hii)i who made the earth, and who in placing 
 man upon it said, — " Replenish the earth and subdue 
 it and have dominion." ^ It is the reliirion of Him 
 whose word is, " Son go work to-day in my vine- 
 yard ; " - " Whatsoever thine hand findeth to do, do it 
 with thy might ; " ^ " Go to the ant thou sluggard, 
 consider her ways and be wise ; " * " Consider tlie 
 lilies of the field ; " ^ " Consider the fowls of the 
 air. ^ 
 
 It is the religion of Him whose advent to this 
 world was signalized by the coming of wise w.en 
 from the east to Jerusalem, and was intimately asso- 
 ciated with the world's best researches in the sub- 
 limest of the natural sciences. It is the religion of 
 Him who came to lift the curse from the whole 
 earth, so that now the whole creation groaneth and 
 travaileth in pain, waiting for the ado[)tion. Scrip- 
 
 ■ J L 
 
 -Wi-i 
 
192 OUR RELIGION AS IT JVA8 AND AS IT IS. 
 
 I 
 
 ture reveals to us that through Christ, every gift 
 which God has stored up in nature, is calling upon 
 man to draw it foi'th that it may speak out to the 
 Creator's praise, and hlend its testimony with that of 
 Him who is God's greatest gift, the First-horn of 
 every creature. 
 
 It is impossil)le to review carefully the life of 
 Jesus of Nazareth, as set forth in Scripture, without 
 finding evidence of the fact, that He was the most 
 progressive Teacher the world has ever known. Not 
 only did He never, either by word or act, discover the 
 slightest disposition to oppose the advance of secu- 
 lar knowledge, but on the contrary, both by direct 
 precept and by drawing so many of His parables and 
 illustrations from the arts of daily life, and from the 
 recondite jirocesses of nature, He encouraged men to 
 pursue the search after truth in all manner of fields. 
 And He did all this at the time when He knew, and 
 taught, that seculai- progress in itself is oiily an out- 
 ward covering, the mere husk and shell of life ; and 
 that if a man gain it without possessing himself of 
 the kernel of truth that lies within, it will profit him 
 nothinu'. If, therefore, those who eml)race the Gos- 
 pel, stand in the way of secular progress, or if the 
 
CHRISTIANITY AND ITS FRIENDS. 
 
 193 
 
 X 
 
 friends of secular progress ""band in the way of the 
 Gospel, they do Jesus wrong, and themselves wiong, 
 and the world wrong, hy opposing both the better 
 and the spirit of the teaching of the world's best 
 Friend. That there arc still some who do th's, can- 
 not be denied ; yet there are many in whose hearts 
 better counsels prevail — who see the present rjitagon- 
 ism, and know that all is not right as yet on either 
 side, but who take for their motto the sentiment 
 " Believe in God, and bid all knowledge speed. 
 Sooner or later the full harmony will reveal itself, 
 the discords and contradictions disappear'." ^ 
 
CJIAl'TEli IX. 
 
 II 
 
 I 
 
 IS THE BIBLE ADAPTED TO ALL TIMES? 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 ^ 
 
 IS THE BTBTiK ADAPTED TO ALL riMKS ? 
 
 §MONG the thousands of 'books whicli have 
 been published within the past century alone, 
 few, if any, are quite abreast of the piogress of the 
 ajje. At the i>resent time a new work is needed to 
 embody the results of the latest research. And among 
 V)ooks which have been published recently, we make 
 choice of the latest editions ; earlier editions are al- 
 ready out of date. Have our sacred Scriptures 
 irrown similarly eld ? Do we need, not a revised 
 translation merely, but a new and enlai'ged edition ? 
 Or, as the historian Froude suggests, " Does human- 
 ity re(|uire a new revelation ( " 
 
 The Bible consists of three separate volumes, The 
 first volume is the book of Genesis, the second is all 
 that part of the Old Testament extending from the 
 
]<>8 OUli IlKLUUoN AH IT WAH AND AS IT IS. 
 
 beginning of Exodus to tlie end of Mnlaclii, and the 
 third is the New Testament. The first vohnne con- 
 tains the liistory of over twenty-three humh'ed years, 
 the second contains the history of less than lialt* 
 that time, and the tliird contains tlie liistory of less 
 than a century. The history contained in the first 
 volume is separated from that containetl in the 
 second by a gap of about a hundred years, the liis- 
 tory contained in the second is sepanited from that 
 contained in the third by a gap of over four hundred 
 years, and from tlie close of the third volume down 
 to the present time is nearly eighteen hundred 
 years. The fii'st volume covers the period extending 
 from the creation to the death of Joseph, the second 
 comprises the history which begins with Moses arid 
 ends with Malachi, and the third covers the period 
 extending from about the bii'th of Christ to the 
 death of the Apostle John. 
 
 The history contained in any one of these volumes 
 is different in character from that contained in 
 either of the other two. The first volume contains 
 a succession of pictures of the most primitive condi- 
 tions of human society, pictures of pastoral and no- 
 madic life, of separate tril)al relations, of delightful 
 
IS THE niBLE ADAPTED TO ALL TIMES f lOJ) 
 
 famil}^ scenes, and of interesting^ neigbourliood asso- 
 ciations. In the second volume we have a succes- 
 sion of pictures of national life, illustrating all var- 
 ieties of national existance, from the gradual form- 
 ing of the nation, the gathering of its constituent 
 parts under the most adverse circumstances, the mi- 
 gration of the colonists to their new home, the draft- 
 ing of their first code of laws, tho institution of their 
 forms of worship ; up through the various stages of 
 government ; first a species of republic, struggling 
 with the aborigines for the complete possession and 
 proper occupancy of the soil ; next a monarchy with 
 a king upon the throne, reigning in triumph, with all 
 his enemies subdued round about him ; a prosperous 
 kingdom building temples and palaces, and construct- 
 ing other great public works ; then a kingdom 
 troubled by internal dissension, resulting in national 
 division with perpetual hostility existing between 
 the two parts ; next a kingdom harassed by foreign 
 invasion, with all those phases of national life which 
 are developed by the allying of neighbouring powers 
 against a nation wdiich they nuitually dislike; then 
 th^ decline and overthrow of the nation, its ca))ti- 
 vity, and at last the return of its shattered renmant 
 
20() CUR RELIGHtN AS IT W AH AND /l»S' IT IS. 
 
 If 
 
 
 ■I 
 
 to re-inliabit the country from which it ])a<l been 
 carried captive, though to occupy it, not as an inde- 
 pendent nation, but as the tributary of a more power- 
 ful people. 
 
 The thiid volume, the New Testament, contains 
 the history, not of fanjilics and connnunities with 
 their various ])hases of social life; nor of a nation, 
 with its varied political history ; but mainly the his- 
 tory of the origin of the Church of modern times, 
 with the life of its Great Foun<ler, and some account 
 also of those wdio were more immediately associa- 
 ted with Him in the work. But as the nMUieC^hurch 
 has come to have an ambiguous meaning, the third 
 volume may be spoken of as containing the history of 
 the spread of the truth, not with s))ecial reference to 
 its bearing upon either national or family life, but 
 with reference to its bearing upon the best welfare 
 of mankind generally. The history contained in the 
 New Testament is the history of the sprea<l of lea- 
 ven. Little account is taken of the temporal cir- 
 cumstances of those from wliom this leaven eman- 
 ates, nor of those into whose lives it makes its way. 
 The leaven makes no distinctions. In its presence 
 the ruler and the ruled are all one. It suits alike 
 
IS THE lilllLK AhAl'TKh TO ALL TIMES! 'JOl 
 
 the beggar by the wayside aiul them that are of 
 CV'sar's household. Tt is for the Jew as well as the 
 Gentile, and for the Gentile as well as the Jew. This 
 third volume of Scripture contains the very essence 
 of all truth. It presents in a new foim those eter- 
 nal principles which nuist mulerlie human life whe- 
 ther in the individual, the family, the community or 
 the nation. It contains the same truth indeed 
 which was taught in the two preceding volumes, 
 but it presents its applicati(m on sobroad and gran«l 
 a scale, as to assure us, that however nu^n's out- 
 ward circumstances may change, and whatever ad- 
 vances man may make in general knowledge, the 
 essential truths taught by Jesus and His ApostUis 
 can never be set aside, nor in any way improved 
 upon. 
 
 The Bible is the most comprehensively natural of 
 all bo(jks. Other books are artificial ; they are con- 
 structed u})on a human plan. The liible is con- 
 structed upon a plan, not a hu; iai\ plan however, 
 but the same general plan upon which the whole 
 system of nature is constructed, — the combining of 
 endless variety with the most minute adaptation to 
 the ten thousand wants of man. In the system (jf 
 
T^wi>.irim> 
 
 '.'i:«3H«(&'£l^;' 
 
 202 OUR HE Lid I ON AS IT WAS AND AS IT 18. 
 
 nature we have sun, moon and stars ; the eartli and 
 the air ; the land and the sea; a wondrous variety 
 of beasts, birds and fishes ; trees, plants and Howers ; 
 rooks, metals and soils : chemical elements and me- 
 chanical combinations ; and to the casual observer 
 all these may seem to be scattered about in glori; 
 ous confusion. Yet they all form one system, and 
 all the parts of that system have reference to the 
 well-being of this world's chief occupant. We ob- 
 serve in the Bible a similar diversity, atid a similar 
 adaptation to human wants. 
 
 The Bible is a growth, but it is a growth from a 
 divine germ — a germ which contained within it 
 eternal possil)ilities. If an ordinary book may be 
 com])ared to a ti'ee, the Bible may be compared to a 
 forest. In it are trees of all kinds, and the leaves of 
 every one of them are for the healing of the nations. 
 In it are all kinds of fragrant flowers, so that the 
 smell thereof is as Lebanon. In it also are rocky 
 steeps and even waste and solitary places which 
 have their use. 
 
 Certain familar features of the diversity connected 
 with the Bible are often referred to, and may l)e 
 r -^tioned here for the fuller illustration of the 
 
 
 
IS THE IllHLE ADAl'TEl) To ALL TIMES? 2();i 
 
 1.i 
 
 ' 
 
 comprehensive naturalness of the Book. Take for 
 example the circumstances under which the Bible 
 was written ; — not by one man, nor by ten, nor by 
 any number of joint authors ayieeing to write the 
 Book in such a way that it would contain one fjen- 
 eral thoufjht and theme ; but bv at least forty dif- 
 erent wiiters, not living in the same country and 
 age, but widely scattered over the east, and cover- 
 ing a period of more than fifteen hundred years. 
 One in the world's gieat capital, with powerful em- 
 pires built up round about him, another on the sands 
 of Aral)ia, back at the time when empires were only 
 beginning to be founded ; one in a palace at Baby- 
 lon, another on the banks of the C'hebar, another in 
 a prison at Rome ; — men not speaking the same 
 language, nor resembling each othei- in natural dis- 
 jtosition, nor occupying the same sphere in life ; 
 but one a king, another a shepheid ; one a warri<:)r, 
 another a man of peace ; one writing in Hebrew, 
 another in Greek. Nor did they write upon the 
 same subject, or with the same object in view ; but 
 one wrote history to transmit the doings of men to 
 posterity, another wrote songs to comfort his own 
 heart in a time of trouble ; one framed laws, anothei' 
 
204 01) H RELIGION AH IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 uttered proverbs, a third wrote biograpliy ; one gave 
 an account of the incidents of travel, another wi-ote 
 familiar letters to his friends, a third related the 
 visions of his head upon his bed. 
 
 Another thine: to be noted in connection with this 
 comprehensive naturalness of the Bible, is, the unit}' 
 which pervades it from first to last. If there is 
 unity amid all the diversity in external nature, there 
 is similar unity amid all the diversity of the Book 
 of Revelation. If there is one all-eud>racing law of 
 gravity in the material world, thei'e is also an all- 
 eud)racinjj: law of ii'ravitv in the world of Scriuture. 
 God is the centre, and all the truth the Scriptures 
 contain tends uniforndy toward Him, drawing man- 
 kind with it, as with a })Ower wluch emanates from 
 God alorie. And if there are typical forms in crea- 
 tion, indicating that all creatures, from the lowest 
 plant to the highest animal, have been fashioned ac- 
 cording to one governing idea, which has found its 
 highest realizfition in man ; so also is there a suc- 
 cession of typical forms in Revelation, indicating that 
 the Book has been constructed ujion one ruling plan, 
 in accordance with which everything, from the first 
 faint promi.se to the last clear voice, has pointed for- 
 
18 THE BIHLK ADAPTED TO ALL TIMES t 205 
 
 r 
 o 
 
 ward, until it has found its complete realization in 
 the person of the God-nian. 
 
 There is even a correspondence in this respect be- 
 tween the three kingdoms of nature, the mineral, 
 the vegetable and the animal, and the three vol- 
 umes of Scripture. But there is nothing pertaining 
 to the general form and structure of the Bible that 
 shows more strikingly, both its comprehensive natu- 
 ralness and its marked completeness, than the gradu- 
 ally ascending progress of doctrine in each of its 
 three parts, and in the Book as a whole. In the 
 early portion of each of these three parts of Scrip- 
 ture, there is contained a law which is to be the 
 rule of life for the age to which it belongs, and the 
 essence of which is to be carried forward to form 
 the basis of the law of each succeeding part. In 
 the middle portion of each volume there is the ap- 
 plication of this law to human life in its various re- 
 lations, and at tlie close of each there is a prophetic 
 preparation for the immediate future. In the early 
 part of Genesis, for example, we find the law laid 
 down in such words as — " Be fruitful, and multiply 
 and replenish the earth and subdue it, and have 
 dominion ; "^ " Therefore shall a man leave his father 
 
 ll 
 
 i I 
 
 
20G OUR UELIGIO^ AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 and his motlier, and shall cleave unto Ids wife; 
 and thuy shall be one Hesh ; "^ " Of every tree of the 
 garden thou mayest freely eat : But of the tree of 
 the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat 
 of it ; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou 
 shalt surely die;"- " In the sweat of thy face shalt 
 thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground ; 
 for out of it wast thou taken ; for dust thou art, 
 and unto dust shalt thou return; "^ " But flesh with 
 the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall ye 
 not eat. And surely your blood of your lives will 
 I rei[uire ; at the hand of every beast will I re- 
 (juire it, and at the hand of man ; at the hand of 
 every man's brother will I re(|uire the life of man, 
 Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood 
 be shed, for in the image of God made he man ; " ^ 
 " And I, behokl I establish my covenant with you, 
 and with your seed after you ; "^ "I do set my bow 
 in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a cove- 
 nant between me and the earth." ^ 
 
 Then in the middle portion of Genesis, in the lives 
 of the patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and their 
 households, we have an illustration of the weaving 
 of this law into the life both of the individual and 
 
 I 
 
IS THE BUiLE AD A IT ED TO ALL TIMES i 207 
 
 I 
 
 tlio family. And in the closing portion oi. the Book 
 we have an account of Jacob's i;atherin<r his sons 
 around his bedside and addressinj; to them that 
 prophecy which forms so fitting a preparation for 
 the history which was to follow. 
 
 In the opening of the second part of tlie Bible, 
 we Hnd the law laid down in the form of the Ten 
 (Jonynandments, and other enactments contained in 
 the Books of Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deu- 
 teronomy. From the beginning of the Book of 
 Joshua to the end of the Book of P]sther, we have 
 an illustration of the weavincj of this law into 
 national life. In the poetical books from Job to the 
 Song of Solomon, there is the interweaving of this 
 law with the individual and heart-life of the people. 
 Then follow the prophetical books, from Isaiah to 
 Malacln, forming a most fitting preparation for the 
 history which was to follow in the New Testament 
 dispensation. 
 
 In the thinl part of Scripture, the New Testament, 
 we find the highest of all laws in the life and teach- 
 ing of Jesus as recorded in the first four books. In 
 the Acts of the Apostles, and several of the Epistles 
 there is the weavinjr of this law into the Church's 
 
208 OUM RELIGION AS IT i^AS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 V 
 
 I i 
 
 V 
 
 life, and also — especially in the later Epistles — 
 into indivitlual life. And in tiie last Book, the 
 Apocalypse, that sublimest of all propliecies, there 
 is the preparatiijn for the history still to follow, 
 not here alone, l>nt hereafter. 
 
 As external nature reached, in man, a culmination 
 beyond which it is impossible for nature to pass; so 
 in the closing book of the Bible, Revelation reached 
 its perfect close. The [)ro2)hecy which closed the 
 first volume had reference to earthly scenes ; tlie 
 prophecies which closed the second volume had still 
 reference mainly to things to be done on earth ; but 
 the prophecies which close the third and last volume 
 mount above the earth and speak of things pertain- 
 ing to the Great Hereafter, — thus indicating that 
 nothing can be added until the present order of 
 things shall have passed away, and all things shall 
 have become new. 
 
 The comprehensive naturalness of the Bible is 
 further observable in the perfect adjustment of Di- 
 vine Revelation to human conditions. The book 
 which is to suit all ages, must [lossess this character- 
 istic, that while it furnishes to the earliest and most 
 illiterate ages the truth they need, it must furnish 
 
 
IS THE lilBLE ADAPT Eh To ALL TIMKHl 200 
 
 that truth to tliem in sucli laiiijua^v as will convov 
 to thoiM only as nincli tiutli as th«>v ar(> capalile of 
 
 (I at th( 
 
 til 
 
 •li 1? 
 
 receiving, 
 
 will admit of a constantly ex|»an<ling interpretation 
 to suit the •'•radual advance of li-eneial Unowlcdi^e. 
 It must be perfectly adapted to the circumstances 
 of those for whom it is inunediately written, yet must 
 as perfectly meet the recpiirements of all who shall 
 come after them, — never telling to any people more 
 than they can bear, yet never falling behind the pro- 
 gress of the ages, nor proving inadeipiate to meet 
 the condition in which mankind in any future period 
 of the world's history may be found. Why are wo 
 not told in the opening words of Genesis how long 
 it is since the beofinninii- mentioned there ; and how 
 the various strata of the earth's crust were formed ; 
 and how the earth was made spherical in shape, 
 hung upon nothing and sent circling round the sun? 
 Manifestly because this knowledge was not needed 
 then, and had it been imparted, would have so far 
 transcended all man's i)0wers of observation and re- 
 search, that man would have been unable to receive 
 it, and would have been in danger of rejecting the 
 whole record. It was necessary that the light should 
 
210 OUn UKIAdlON AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 dawn upon tlio world in^indually, lest it shoidd Mind 
 men Ity its sudden ('rt'ulgonco, and defeat tlu; end for 
 wldcli it was sent. Accoi"din<^ly, tlie Ureat Kevealer 
 stood back at tlie ije<xinninH- of oni' woild's history, 
 lioldin^^idl trutli in His liand, hut lettinj^' out oidya 
 single ray at a. time; yet tliat tirst ray was so ad- 
 niiraldy adjusted that it furnislies li«;]»t enougli for 
 us to read by, yet was not so bri<^dit originally as to 
 da/zle those upon whom it directly beamed. The 
 account of the six days' Creation recorded in tlie 
 first chapter of Genesis, commends itself to the 
 learne<l and unh^arned alike. The; modern (liristian 
 Lieoloiiist sees it to be in accordance with his latest 
 researclies, while the early Fathers who had made 
 no such researches, saw nothing- in it which they 
 couM not receive as true. An<l wdierever there has 
 been conHict between popular opinion and true 
 science, the Bilde has always been found to be on 
 the winning side. 
 
 What is true of this natural elasticity of Bible 
 language regarding matters of science, is equally 
 true of the form in which it has revealed higher 
 truth. By examining the gradually unfolding pro- 
 mises of a coming Messiali, as these promises are 
 
IS THE lilliLH ADAPTED TO ALL TIMES;' 211 
 
 recorded throULjliout the Oltl Tt^stament, we tin<l 
 that they coiitaiii tlie very truth that was iiiiiuedi- 
 ately in (U)mand; tliey always contain the (Jospel — 
 ;j^()od news — a clieerinj^ word, spoken at a time wlien 
 it was iinich neeih-d, ami the very word that was 
 neetled to meet the existing form of despondency. 
 To our first parents, humbled to the (hist V)ecause 
 of having ignominiously fallen under tlu; power of 
 an enemy sti'onger tlian themselv<'s, the promise 
 was of the comini^ of One who should bruise that 
 enemy under foot. To Abram, dejected over the 
 prospect of his going down to the grave childless, 
 the promise was that he should yet become a great 
 nation, and that in his seed all families of the earth 
 should be blessed. To Jacob, dying in Kgypt, witli 
 no good prospect that his family would evei* be 
 • lathered back to their own land to l)ocome an inde- 
 
 )en( 
 
 lent 
 
 peop 
 
 le th 
 
 ere, 
 
 th 
 
 e 
 
 ])r()| 
 
 •hot' 
 
 s vision broue 
 
 dit 
 
 the cheering words : " The sceptre sliall not (,'cpart 
 from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet 
 until Shiloh come ; and unto him shall the gatlier- 
 ing of the people be."^ 
 
 To the children of Israel wandering in the wil- 
 derness, and ready to faint at the thought that 
 
. — . »i..*.*-.-»*«iii«iosa.> 
 
 212 OUI{ RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 Moses in wlioni tiiey trusted cxnild not he always 
 with tlieni, and was liable t) l)e removed at any 
 time, the promise came, through the lips of the very 
 man in whom they confided most, uttei'ing the 
 woi'ds : " A pi'ophet shall the Lord your (Jod raise 
 up unto 3'ou of your brethren, like unto me." ^ To 
 the Jewish people at a later time, when they saw 
 that their condition as a nation was becoming 
 worse and worse from year to year, and that 
 the true Davidic stock was almost clean perished 
 tVom among them, so that there was no prospect of 
 the coming of their deliverer, the })romise was sent 
 in the words : " There shall come forth a rod out of 
 the stem ot Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of 
 his roots." - And to the pious Jews of a still later 
 time, who saw that notwithstanding all the faithful 
 aduionitions of the pro[)hets, the nation had gone 
 wholly over to idolatry, and without the direct in- 
 terposition of God, all must be lost, — the form of 
 the promise was: "Behold, I will send My Mes- 
 senger." 
 
 We may wish that these promises had been more 
 clear — so clear that they would have preached the 
 Gospel in eai'ly times in such a way that men would 
 
J^ THE BinLE ADAl'TEU To ALL TIMESf '213 
 
 es- 
 
 hre 
 
 no 
 
 lid 
 
 have un<loist()()d it tlien jjiocisely as we undt-'istand it 
 now ; Imt it is a vain wisli. It cuuM not be. To liave 
 revealed the fact of the death of the Messiah in the 
 way in which it actually occuiied, would have been 
 to have cut the ground of faith from beneath all 
 Jewisli feet, as well as otherwise defeat the end for 
 which the Messiah came. It is enough if the ])ro- 
 niises of His coming were always Gorl's cheering news 
 to those to whom they were addi-essed, and the very 
 news they needed. If we can see in the unfolding 
 of those promises what they of old time could not 
 see, we need only remember with becoming gratitude 
 the Saviour's words : " Blessed are j-our eyes, for 
 they see ; and your ears for they heai". For verily 
 I say unto you, that many pnjphets and righteous 
 men have desired to see those things which ye see, 
 and have not seen them ; and to hear those things 
 which ye hear, and have not heard them." ^ 
 
 The whole plan upon which the Scriptures have 
 been written is indicated in the words, " With many 
 such parables spake he the word unto them as they 
 were able to hear it." - The Oreat Teacher, when in 
 the world in person, often found it necessary to 
 speak in parables, and even then many went back 
 
214 OUIl liFJJGlON AS IT M'/LS AND AH IT IS. 
 
 and walked no more witli Hiin. He could have told 
 His own disciples much moi-e than He did, or than 
 even we would yet be al)le to receive, " I have 
 many things to say unto you, hut ye cannot bear 
 them now." ^ God is the revealer of mysteries, yet 
 " it is the ^lory of God to conceal a thing." - " He 
 holdeth back the face of his throne and spreadeth 
 his cloud upon it."'^ 
 
 There are other ways in which Divine Revelation 
 is adjusted to human conditions, as, for example, by 
 furnishing' all the counsel and comfort needed to 
 meet man's daily wants. It has l)een the testimon}^ 
 of human experience in the })ast, that a man can be 
 placed in no circumstances, whethei'of prosperity or 
 adversity, joy or sorrow, in which the Bible cannot 
 furnish him the very truth he requires. It abounds 
 in entertaining and instructive lessons for the young, 
 and it contains the most giatifying news for the old. 
 It rejoices with them that rejoice, and wee[>s with 
 them that weep. It has a message alike for hus- 
 band and wife, for parent and child, for master and 
 serv ant, for the captive in the dungeon and for the 
 freeman in the exercise of the privileges of his citi- 
 zenship. In whatever direction we turn, we see new 
 
/« rilK IMIJI.E AUAI'TED To ALL TI.ME^: -If, 
 
 'vi-gi..,„.nts risin,,. up to co>,Hr,„ „„r belief, that tl.e 
 B.ble is humanity's one great Book, not to he ap- 
 proached by any other, never to be superceded nor 
 '" anywise set asi.le. A Book as nioelv adapted to 
 man's social and spiritual wants, as the provisions 
 of external nature are adapte.l to his natural and 
 materia! wants. Truly the san.e Infinite Mind who 
 planne,l ,„an's being, and planne,! at the same time 
 the whole system of nature aroun.l bin,, must have 
 presided over the writing of our Sacred Scriptures, 
 with all man's higher wants in view, saying as He' 
 looked on, " Man shall not live by bread alone, but 
 by every word that proeeedeth out of the mouth 
 of God."» 
 
\ 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 MUST SCRIPTURE TRUTH BE SYSTEM- 
 
 ATIZED. 
 
 -^i 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 MUST SCRIPTURE TRUTH BK SYSTEMATIZED ? 
 
 ^^E come now to enc,uiro how the Bible must 
 ^ bo used. Shall we use it as we find it in all 
 the glory of its diversity ? Or shall we reduce its 
 truth, as far as we understand it, to a system, and 
 feed mainly upon that ? Or shall we adopt and com- 
 bine both methods ? 
 
 The Christian world has reduced the teachino- of 
 the Bible to a threefold system. It has made "the 
 Scriptures furnish the church of modern times with 
 a liturgy, a polity and a theology; or rather, with 
 liturgies, polities and theologies, for the forms of 
 worship deduced from Scripture are numerous, the 
 forms of government are equally so, and the systems 
 of doctrine are not less vaiied. 
 
 Mud Scripture truth be systematized ? 
 
 We nowhere find it laid down in Scripture tliat 
 
220 OUIl URLKilON AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 w<' are even to afctenipt to reduce the word of revel- 
 ation to a logical system. Certain portions of the 
 Bible itself are elaborately fornuilized, for j)urposes 
 both of public worship and ecclesiastical government; 
 the Jewish ritual, for example. Other porticms con- 
 sist of extend(!d argument, so skilfully wrought as 
 to furnish, in the opinion of some at least, an elab- 
 orate system of doctrine, as in Paul's (!})istle to the 
 Romans, hut it would})e unsafe toariiuethat becau.se 
 the writers of the Sacred Scriptures did such things, 
 therefore we are to do the same. What men under 
 the special guidance of Divine inspiration may do in 
 preparing a complete Bible for humanity, is one 
 thing; but what ordinary men must do with that 
 revelation after they have received it, may be a very 
 different thing. Paul in writing even to Timothy 
 said, "Hold fast the form of sound words which thou 
 hast heard of me."^ The principle just indicated has 
 been recognised by the framers of the leading Scrip- 
 tural Creeds and Confessions. T.:ke the Westmin- 
 ster Standards for example. It is not once claimed 
 that the framing of the system of doctrine contained 
 in the Westminster Confession and Catechisms, has 
 been demanded by the Word of God. It is claimed 
 
MUST SGRIFTUHE TRUTH BE SYSTKMIZKD f 221 
 
 has 
 ii'ip- 
 niii- 
 iiied 
 ined 
 has 
 lined 
 
 that every article of those Standards is founded upon 
 the Woid of God, and a<^a-eeable thereto, hut the 
 franiin<r of those Standards is chiinied to be a mat- 
 ter, not of Divine injunction, ))ut of Iiuinan expe- 
 diency. Tlie Westminster Assemljly did nut even 
 receive its powers and prerogatives from thi; (luirch. 
 It was the ci'eature of the State. It met " at West- 
 minster in the chapel called King Henry the Se- 
 venth's Chapel, on tlie first day of July, one thou- 
 sand six hun(h'ed and forty-three," not at the call of 
 an ecclesiastical tril)unal, but upon the order of 
 " both Houses of Parliament." Its work was map- 
 ])ed out for it by Parliament, Its P)olocutor, Dr. 
 William Twisse, was appointed by Parliament. Its 
 members were [)aid l)y the State, in accordance with 
 the following enactment; " And be it further or- 
 dained by the authority aforesaid, that for the charges 
 and expenses of the said Divines, and everyone of 
 them, in attending the said service, there shall be 
 allowed everyone of them that shall so attend, during 
 the time for their said attendance, and for ten days 
 before and ten days after, the sum of foui" shillings 
 for every day, at the charges of the Commonwealth, 
 at such time and in such manner as l>y both Houses 
 
 
222 OUR RELIGION AS IT IV AS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 
 of Parliainoiit sliall be appointed." And in case of 
 any difference of o|)ini()n arising" among the mem- 
 bers of the Assembly touching any of tlie matters 
 proposed for their consideration, the appeal was to 
 the Parliament. The Assembly was not allowed to 
 divulge the results of its deliberations, either " by 
 printing, writing or otherwise witliout the consent 
 of both or either Houses of Parliament." And the 
 Confesi^ion and Catechisms were finally issued by the 
 supreme authority of the State. To us who believe 
 we live in an age of peculiar civil and religious pro- 
 gress, it should perhaps be somewhat humiliating to 
 find that one of the Acts of the Parliament which 
 met at Edinburgh in the year l(j¥d, is entitled " An 
 Act anent the Catechisms, Confession of Faith, and 
 ratification thereof," providing as follows : — " The 
 Estates of Parliament, now presently convened in 
 this second session of the second triennial Parlia- 
 ment, by virtue of an Act of the Committee of Estates, 
 who had power and authority from the last Parlia- 
 ment for convening the Parliament, having seriously 
 considered the Catechisms, viz. the Larger and 
 Shorter ones, with the Confession of Faith, with 
 three Acts of Approbation thereof by the Commis- 
 
of 
 
 MUST SORIFTUEE TRUTH BE SYSTEMIZEI) 'i 22.'] 
 
 sioiiers of the General Assembly, presented untcj 
 them by the Commissioners of the said (Jeneral 
 Assembly; do ratify and ajiprove the said Cate- 
 chisms, Confession of Faith, and Acts of Ap|)roba- 
 tion of the same, ])rodiicedas it is ; and ordain them 
 to be recorded, published and practised." These 
 Standards therefore were originally a sta^^e docu- 
 ment, or, to speak more definitely, a Church and 
 State document. A fact, however, which does nijt 
 in any way affect their intrinsic worth. The sen- 
 tence, " Man's chief end is to glorify God, and to en- 
 joy Him for ever," is equally true, whether given to 
 the world by authority of the State, or by authority 
 of the Church, or with the authority of both, or 
 witliout the authority of either. Its lustre is of it- 
 self too bright to be at all intensified by the author- 
 ity of any earthly organization whatsoever, but 
 contrariwise, the fact that it was first given to the 
 world, in its present form, under State authority, 
 reflects great honour upon. the Commonwealth from 
 beneath whose throne it issued. But what is chiefly 
 before us now, is, that the framing of these venei-ablc 
 Standards has been a matter of human, and not of 
 Divine enactment : and that neithei- these Standards 
 
 M 
 
 • '"^ ^^ 
 
 i 
 
224 OUJi HELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 nor the' Sacred Scriptures tliem.sclveis, do anywhere 
 teach, that Sci'iptnre truth must of necessity l)e sys- 
 tematized. So tlioroiighly does tlic Westminster 
 Confession of Faith reco^niise that wlieii even the 
 wisest Assemblies of Divines undertake to systema- 
 tize the teaching of Scripture, tlioy do so upon their 
 own responsibility, and at no small risk of both 
 going astray themselves and misleading others, that 
 it specially provides, that wliile Synods and Councils 
 have their place and value, their decrees and deter- 
 minations are to be brought to the test of Scripture, 
 and received with the utmost caution ; and are 
 never to be regarded as of equal authority with Scrip- 
 ture itself. "All synods or councils since the 
 Apostles' times," says the Westminster Confession, 
 chapter xxxi, section iv, " whether general or parti- 
 cular, may err, and many have erred ; therefore they 
 are not to be made the rule of faith or practice, but 
 to be used as an help in both." 
 
 But is there not something in the nature of Scrip- 
 ture truth, or in its adaptation to human need, which 
 demands that it be formulized in order to accomplish 
 its true end ? In other words. Can the Word of God 
 not exert a saving influence upon man's heart and 
 
 1),:WM»u-» 
 
r 41 
 
 N! 
 
 MUK'iT SCIiirTUllE TRUTH HE SYSTEMIZEh ( 225 
 
 life, 'intil it is received into tlie iiiiiid in the form of 
 a pliilosophical system ? 
 
 On one occasion Jesus said in His teachinir, — " So 
 is the Kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed 
 into the ground ; and shoukl sleep and rise night 
 and day, iind the seed should spi'ing and grow up 
 he knovveth not how. For the earth bringeth forth 
 fruit of herself ; first the bhide, then the ear, after 
 tliat the full corn in the ear."^ The good seed of the 
 Kingdom is so fine as to be impalpable. It can 
 neither be seen by the naked eye, nor made visible 
 by the strongest magnifier, — nor analysed by the 
 subtlest processes of the intellect. It is not in the 
 power of human reason to detect the method of its 
 growth. No man has ever been able to compre- 
 hend the relation between the receiving of a truth 
 into the mind, and the effect which that truth pro- 
 duces upon the character, — even as no one has ever 
 understood the mystery of the growth of a plant 
 from an invisible germ. Nor would understanding 
 the matter make any change upon the result in 
 either case. It is neither understanding the analy- 
 sis of the seed and its manner of growth, nor is it 
 casting it into the ground according to the latest a^)- 
 
 N 
 
 i 
 
•226 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 proved method, that secr.Tcs fruitage ; it is the condi- 
 tion of the earth into which the seed is dropped ; let 
 the soil be right and whether the seed be sown 
 in the field of the woll-skilled botanist, or the most 
 illiterate peasant, it will gi'ow. " The earth bringeth 
 forth fruit of herself." Tt is not with the head, but 
 '' with the heart manbelieveth unto righteousness/' ^ 
 " Those root-truths on which the foundations of be- 
 ing rest are apprehended not logically at all, but 
 mystically." ^ " When once awakened, the spiritual 
 faculty far outgoes all systems, scientific, philosophic, 
 or theological, and apprehends and lives by truths 
 which these cannot reduce to system." ^ It is by 
 " something that may dwell upon the heart though 
 it be not named upon the tongue," that human life 
 is often most powerfully influenced. It is through 
 Christ alone that man can be saved ; yet " it is not 
 the critic's eye, but the child's heart, that most truly 
 discerns the countenance that looks out from the 
 pages of the gospels." * " Again and again," said 
 Neander, — quoting from Niebuhr, " have I said that 
 I know net what to do with a metaphysical God; 
 and that 1 will have no other but the God of the 
 Bible, who is heart to heart." 
 
MUST SCRTPTVRE TRUTH RE SYSTEMIZED? 227 
 
 The experiences of every day should be sufficient 
 to teach us that it is not so much through the purely 
 intellectual, as through the emotionul parts of our 
 nature, that our characters are chiefly moulded. The 
 most ])otent influences are those which can be em- 
 bodied in no set form. Take home love for example, 
 — that mysterious b(md which knits the mend)ers 
 of the family together and makes the home a type 
 of heaven. Who can analyse and understand that 
 influence ? Who can define it in such terms as will 
 make it a thing to be learned by rote and acquired 
 at will by the intellect ? Or who has not had his 
 heart touched and thrilled by the strains of sweet 
 music, — music which uttei-ed no word, but came in 
 upon the soul and spread its mellow voice over the 
 whole being like a balm of peace, producing an im- 
 pression upon the heart and Lfe, such as no sharply 
 defined thought could have produced ? Or on the 
 morning of a peaceful Sabbath, who, on entering the 
 house of God, has not had his heart lifted heaven- 
 ward by the devout appearance of tlie worshippers 
 and the solemn air of the sanctuaiy. even before a 
 word was uttered? And when the service was 
 opened with prayer and the singing of a spiritual 
 
 i 
 
228 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 song, and the Word was devoutly read, — it was not 
 alone the sweet meaning of the Word of God that 
 was so comforting and sanctifying ; it was the breath 
 of Divinity which it breathed. The Bible is not 
 limited to any particular method of appeal to the 
 human heart. It is wondi-ously varied as to its con- 
 tents, to suit varying human circumstances; and 
 the methods by which tiie Spirit applies its truths 
 are equally varied. "There are diversities of oper- 
 ations." ^ At one time the truth is stated in a philo- 
 sophical form which makes the strongest demands 
 upon the intellect, as if man were challenged to a 
 reasoning contest with the Almighty, in which if 
 the Kingdom would be taken at all it must be taken 
 by force. At another time the truth is seemingly 
 obscured by being wrapped about with the mists of 
 distant ages, or is but faintly discernible amid the 
 flames of the prophet's fiery chariot ; or again it 
 seeks to lure man God-ward, as with quaint simpli- 
 city it leads him back to the beginning of things 
 and invites him to meditate upon a plain and truth- 
 ful narrative of events pertaining to a dispensation 
 that has passed away, or upon bold predictions that 
 reach far on into the future. And not the least 
 
MUST SCRIPTURE TRUTH BE SYSTEMIZED ? 220 
 
 powerful of the features of Sacred Scripture, is the 
 beautiful dress in which its ti'uth is clothed, — 
 whether the highly poetic and richly figurative 
 speech of the Ancient Hebrew, or the more philoso- 
 phical language of the Greek, or the simple, heart- 
 touching, homelike Saxon of our English Bible. 
 
 The various figures under which saving truth is 
 represented in Scripture, also indicate that a scien- 
 tific acquaintance with that truth, is not essential in 
 ordev to our being savingly influenced by it. Divine 
 truth is called bread. Is a scientific acquaintance 
 with the properties of wheat and flour, or even a 
 knowledge of the art of bread-making essential in 
 order to our being nourished by bread ^. Divine 
 truth is called water. Is it necessary that we under- 
 stand the chemical analysis of water before it will 
 quench our thirst ? Divine truth is called light. 
 Must we know all the properties and laws of light 
 before it will bless us with its beams ? 
 
 " Give ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak ; and 
 hear, earth the words of my mouth. My doctrine 
 shall drop as the rain, my speech shall distil as the 
 <lew, as the small rain upon the tender herb, and as 
 the showers upon the grass." ^ Wlio will say that 
 
 1 i 
 
 
 I 
 
 M^ 
 
 i 
 
 / 
 
230 OUE RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 the rain and the dew must be analysed and system- 
 atized by man, before they will bless the earth ? 
 Why should it be thought essential that we reduce 
 to one ail-embraeing human system, that truth 
 which is as varied, and as minutely adapted to man's 
 wants, as external nature itself ? Or that we accur- 
 ately formulize that pure word of revelation, which 
 wraps the heart about like the sunlight or the air 
 we breathe, and flows in upon the soul through 
 ten thousand secret avenues 1 Had not the truths 
 which it is all hnportant for man to know, been re- 
 vealed in the simplest forms, we might reason other- 
 wise, but with the ten connnandments written by 
 the finger of God in words so plain that the most 
 illiterate age can read and understand them ; with 
 the sermon on the mount recorded for man's use m 
 lano-uaf^e as clear and pure as the speech of chdd- 
 hood ; with the great gift of God's love, for the re- 
 demption of the world, offered in terms so simple, 
 that even little children do actually understand the 
 terms, and accept the gift ; with all needed precepts 
 and promises sparkling like the dew-drops of hea- 
 ven over the whole face of revelation; we see nothing 
 that imperatively demands that Scripture truth be 
 
Slll- 
 
 luce 
 liith 
 
 Ill's 
 
 ;ui'- 
 
 lich 
 
 air 
 
 MUST SCRIPTURE TRUTH BE SYSTEMIZED ? 231 
 
 reduced to a humanly devised philosophical system. 
 But we must go further than this, and say that it is 
 not in man's power to reduce revelation to a perfect 
 system. The inability of the Bible students of this 
 age, or of all ages, to agree upon any one system of 
 Divine truth, should of itself be enough to convince 
 us of this. Man's premises are not complete to be- 
 gin with. The Bible contains truth concerning God, 
 all the truth man needs in the present life, yet not 
 all that is to be known concerning God, and con- 
 cerning many subjects which have been adverted to 
 in Scripture in connection with the revelation of 
 God's will, and therefore not all the truth that 
 is necessary to form the basis of a perfect system, 
 even if man had succeeded in interpreting correct- 
 ly and fully ail that has been revealed. Many of 
 God's dealings may seem unreasonable to man, and 
 yet be perfectly reasonable to one who can sit 
 where God sits, and take into view circumstances 
 which cannot possibly be seen from man's pomt 
 of vision, and with man's limited powers. But 
 even had God })oured all knowledge around man- 
 had this been possible— man would still have been 
 unable to systematize that knowledge. Man is an 
 
 iUl r 
 
 .Mi ■ 
 
 
 '• ' i ' 
 
 iii 
 
 i 
 
232 OUM RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 infant of days, and God is the eternal Fatliei- ; {iiid 
 . shall the child he expected to comprehend all the 
 father's hiisiness ? "He who, in religious things, 
 desires to think truly, not to say reverently, cannot 
 too soon learn that he must he content to see in part 
 and to know in part, to find a true link here, and 
 another there, hut must not expect in this life to con- 
 nect them into one completed chain." ^ " the deptli 
 of the riches hoth of the wisdom and knowledge of 
 God 1 how unsearchahle are his judgments and his 
 ways past finding out ? For who hath known the 
 mind of the Lord ? or who hath hcen his counsellor ? 
 Oi- who hath first given to him, and it shall he 
 recompensed unto him again ? For of him, and 
 through him and to him are all things ; to whom 
 he glory for ever, amen." ^ 
 
 But does not the liuman mind demand a system 
 of truth ? It does ; yet not necessarily an elahorate 
 or perfect system. The mind demands definite 
 knowledge, and must have it. Without such know- 
 ledge there can he no helief, and nothing worthy of 
 the name of faith. But the Bihle supplies an ahun- 
 dance of definite knowledge ; and the heart that 
 
 takes the jilain precepts of Scripture as tl 
 
 le auK 
 
 leof 
 
MUST SCRIPTURE TRUTH BE SYSTEMIZED ? 233 
 
 its life, finds it easy to frame a satisfactory creed. 
 For by doing God's will the heart soon learns to 
 know of the doctrine: "Unto the upright there 
 ariseth light in the dari<:ness." ^ 
 
 The theological system which the many humble 
 cliildren of God scattered up and down the earth, live 
 by, is a very simple system. Those pious hearts 
 take a few of the great truths contained in the Bible, 
 and fit them together as if by intuition, so that they 
 foini the few links of the golden chain of love and 
 faith, which binds them to their God, who to them is 
 not far away. This is true of the learned and the 
 unlearned alike among God's children. Perplexing 
 mysteries, and subtle theological distinctions, are not 
 the things by which men live, and in which is the 
 life of their spirit. It is only in their studies that 
 good men are great theologians, or great in natural 
 science. In their closets before God they are the 
 humblest children, and in their daily life before men 
 they are the gentlest companions. 
 
 But must not the religious teacher be well skilled 
 in the science of religion, and in the truths of Scrip- 
 ture ui)on which that science is leased ? As well 
 skilled as it is possible for him to be. He must 
 
 if i' 
 
234 OUR RELIGION A^ IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 have a definitely framed Scriptural creed for him- 
 self, and to teach to those who are unable to frame 
 a creed for themselves, by reason of their beginning 
 to frame their creed before attending to the doing of 
 the will. For, unfortunately, there are many who 
 set to work in this way, " adjourning the doing of 
 the doctrine, hastening to busy themselves with the 
 theory of it." The religious teacher must be acquain- 
 ted with the whole field of systematic and historical 
 theology, that he may be able to guard men against 
 traversing ground which has been fruitlessly tra- 
 versed by men of various shades of religious belief, 
 since the earliest centuries. He must be well versed 
 in exegetical theology also, that he may learn what 
 is the mind of the Spirit, and be able rightly to divide 
 the Word of Truth. And of these departments of 
 theology the last must be first and chief For " the 
 man who would think truly on spiritual things must 
 first be spiritually-minded." It is easy to bo a good 
 logician, not easy to be a good theologian. " Clear 
 and trained intellect is one thing, spiritual discern- 
 ment quite another." Humility and true devotion 
 are the fiist pie-requisites, in order to the successful 
 study of the little real theology any man can learq 
 
 !;*^?S'te;»f^^ 
 
MUST SCRIPTURE TRUTH BE SYSTEMIZED ? 235 
 
 liim- 
 
 lame 
 
 hinir 
 
 •of 
 ho 
 of 
 
 w 
 
 l(r 
 
 1 the 
 
 I 
 
 on earth. In the hinguage of the German theolo- 
 gian Rothe : — " It is only the pious subject that can 
 speculate theologically. And why ? Because it is 
 he alone who has the original datum, in virtue of 
 communion with God, on which the dialectic lays 
 hold. So soon as the original datum is there, every- 
 thing else becomes simply a mattei' of logic." Theo- 
 logical " speculations " may be of little value, but a 
 comparison of the lives of eminent theologians, with 
 the theological treatises they have brought out, will 
 be found to justify Rothe's sentiment. The now 
 sainted father who recently bequeathed to the world 
 an invaluable legacy,in the form of his three volumes 
 of " Systematic Theology," ^ which ai-e by very gen- 
 eral consent regarded as unrivalled in theological 
 literature, was the broad and deep religious thinker 
 that he was, not so much because of his rare erudi- 
 tion — rare indeed though that was — as because of 
 his genuine Christ-likeness of spirit. " The meek 
 will He guide in judgment, and the meek will He 
 teach His way." - " Blessed are the pure in heart, 
 for they shall see God." ^ 
 
 Mcuj Scripture truth be arranged by man in sumo 
 systematic order then? Assuredly it may; and 
 
 
•SMy OUR RELIGION At^ IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 when wisely engaged in and properly pursued, no- 
 thing can be more worshipful to God, more lionour- 
 mgto human intelligence, and more heneficial to the 
 human heart, than this critical searching of the 
 Scriptures. " The works of God are great, sought 
 out of all them that have pleasure therein," ^ 
 and the same thinji; nuist be true of His Word. If 
 tlie study of the natural sciences l)e honourable and 
 profitable, the study of the science of religion, within 
 proper limits, and with becoming humility, is surely 
 not less so. 
 
 The answer we find to be given to the ([uostion, 
 " Must scripture truth be systematized ? " is, — That 
 the honour of God, and the best well-being of man, 
 alike require that the Bible be diligently studied, but 
 the extent to which its truth shall be systematized, 
 whetlKn- for purposes of doctrine, worship, or govern- 
 ment, is purely a matter of expediency ; and in no 
 case must any humanly devised system be placed 
 between man and his Bible, so as to become the rule 
 of faith and practice, and thus supersede the Word 
 of God. 
 
 The Bible nmst be regarded as of supreme author- 
 ity. Its teaching nmst never be brouL-ht to the 
 
 11 
 
Vs. 
 
 MUST SCniFTURE TRUTH HE SYSTEMI/.ED? 287 
 
 I, no- 
 liour- 
 H) the 
 the 
 )ii<''ht 
 '1m"i 
 
 test of what is taught in any other hook, Vmt on 
 the contrary, tlie Bible must })e made the touch- 
 stone to the test of which every other hook, and 
 every creed and confession must be brought. Then 
 the Bible must be read often, read independently, 
 read in its own light, and in the light of the times 
 in which it was written, read humbly and prayer- 
 fully with the light of nature and human experience 
 shining upon it, and read as a whole. Even those 
 portions of Scripture which seem to Ije uninterest- 
 ing, and almost meaningless, can have a truly health- 
 ful influence u}>on human life. The reader who 
 passes by these portions, misses the full benefit the 
 Scriptures are designed to convey. The man who 
 confines his study to particular parts of the Bible, 
 or to a few doctrines which he regards as the essence 
 of what the whole book contains, will become narrow 
 in his religious views, and will be in danger of starv- 
 ing his soul for lack of a sufficient quantity of 
 spiritual food. For in spiritual as in natural sus- 
 tenance, the quantity must be taken into account 
 as well as the quality In the food that is eaten at 
 every meal, the purely nutritious part might be con- 
 densed into very little bulk, yet the substance that 
 
238 OUR RELIGION JN IT WAS \Nl> AS IT IS. 
 
 is not directly nutritious, must be taken along witli 
 the nutriment, if tlie man wouM enjoy viooror - 
 health. And if a man would receive the full benel. 
 to be deiived from the essential elements of truth 
 which the Bible contains, he must take these ele- 
 ments, not ahme, but together with the whole mass 
 of matter with which by Divine a})i)ointment they 
 have been so skilfully commingled. The bread of 
 heaven relishes best when partaken of together 
 with the apples of Sodom. The rose of Sharon is 
 never so attractive as when seen growing on its ( 
 thorny tree, and amid the foliage which naturally 
 belongs to it. " Jesus Christ and Him crucified," the 
 Saviour and the Cross — these are the truths which 
 must mysteriously operate upon the heart to bless 
 it ; but they do not stand alone. There are Roman 
 soldiers, and a jeering nmltitude, and weeping wo- 
 men, and timid disciples standing around, and dark- 
 ness coveis the whole land, so that we can but dindy 
 see the cross and Him who hangs upon it ; but it is 
 only by taking all the circumstances together, that 
 the scene will properly influence the heart with its 
 savmg power. " All Scripture is given by inspira- 
 tion of Qodr 
 
 I 
 
1l 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 SECTS, SYSTEMS, \.ND THE CHURCH. 
 
-T^i-'^wSftt.. 
 
 "^i 
 
'^■1: I 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 SECTS, SYSTEMS, AND THE CHUliCH. 
 
 7^ HE RE are inquiring natures in the world, who 
 i^). see mysteries everywhere, yet cannot endure 
 to dwell in the midst of mystery. They must know 
 and understand things. They dislike the darkness, 
 and must grope their way through it in search of 
 light. And if they fail ^,o find light by searching, 
 they must invent it, or something they will regard 
 as a substitute. Like Peter on the mouiit,^ they 
 wish to have the mysterious feature of even the 
 most sacred sone dissipated, and the scene itself 
 utilized, by being brought down to the level of 
 every day life, or at least to the level of their own 
 comprehension. This disposition is shared more or 
 less by everyone, and serves many important ends. 
 In early times it led to the study of Astrology an<l 
 
 O 
 
 r 
 
 \ 
 
242 QUE RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 Astronomy. By night men beheld the fashion of 
 the countenance of the sky changed, and as they 
 watched tlie trembling and glistering of its garments, 
 they said, " Let us make a tabernacle ;" not simply 
 let us worship, but let us have all the phenomena 
 of the heavens brought within the compass of our 
 knowledge. And when they looked upon the earth 
 and saw trees, plants and flowers array themselves 
 before them in beautiful and fantastic forms, they 
 resolved to have them also included within a tab- 
 ernacle of knowledge. When they saw all the 
 tribes of animated nature spread out before them in 
 gorgeous variety, they at once proceeded to construct 
 a system of knowledge to inclu.le them all. Even 
 the strange forms which lie })edded in the crust of 
 the earth they could not allow to lie neglected and 
 unknown. And when they looked upon man, tlie 
 transfigured and glorified perfection of all tliey had 
 previously observed, they said, Let us make three 
 tabernacles, one for the body, another for the mind 
 and a third for the soul. 
 
 It was out of the materials thus furnished them 
 by nature, that men constructed tlieir first sj'-stems 
 of theology, in regions where ^the word of Ood was 
 
SECTS, SYSTEMS, AND THE CHURCH. 243 
 
 y 
 1| • 
 
 not in spoken or written form. And those to whom 
 tlie Sacred Scriptures have been given, cannot be 
 content to walk through this vast forest of truth, 
 plucking a liower here, eating the fruit there, and 
 admiring the beauty and sublimity everywhere ; 
 they must have the sum of all that the Bible con- 
 tains, compressed within the compass of a few well 
 arranged sentences, that they may believe they 
 know the essence of it all. 
 
 But the origin of religious systems is to be found 
 in other things besides man's natural disposition to 
 inquire and investigate. There is a certain vague 
 fear coupled with this native disposition. Man feels 
 that all is not right between himself and his Maker. 
 He regards himself as a fugitive from justice, and 
 he looks about him anxiously lest a detective be on 
 his track. He is suspicious of all the dark corners 
 of nature where power may be supposed to hiik. He 
 is startled by every unfamiliar sight and sound. 
 Place before him anything that is strangely compli- 
 cated, as the franK'work of nature, or the tangled 
 half-woven web of human history, or the collected 
 writings of inspired men, and he will instantly sus- 
 pect that what is before him has some reference to 
 
 ■f.te 
 
 ¥f 
 
 J&l 
 
244 OUli RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT AS. 
 
 liiinself, and to the ordering of his destiny. There 
 steals over iiim a feeling of saered awe, and his wish 
 is that light were thrown upon the siibjeet. And the 
 deeper and darker the subject, the more anxious is 
 he to have it illuminated. The greater his own 
 ignorance, the more despei'ate will be his ettbrts to 
 strike a light by which he may see to choose his 
 steps. He brings to his aid the feeble light of his 
 natural leastm. By means of this he examines the 
 matter and constructs a tlieorv in accordance with 
 such facts as may be dindy visible. He examines 
 his theory with care, and tests it by such rules of 
 judgment as are known to him. He finds it more or 
 less consistent throughout and is happy. This lamp 
 which he has thus trimmed and liixhted at the toich 
 of his own reason, is henceforv/ard to be his guide. 
 It is sacred to him. His eternal welfare is associated 
 with it. If at any time it is in danger of being blown 
 out by a wind of doctrine coming from some con- 
 trary direction, how carefully w411 he guard it ! It 
 nmst not be even fanned by the gentlest breatli 
 of outside knowledge. And the feebler and more 
 precarious a man's system of truth is, the more o'lr- 
 nestly will he defend it. He strives to make up ))}' 
 
SECTS, SYSTEMS, AND THE CJlUIiCIL 245 
 
 zeal what he lacks in knowledije. lu tlie leliiiious 
 2onflicts of the ages, the fiercest struggles have not 
 been over the importance of obeying laws which 
 have been plainly revealed for man's practical guid- 
 ance ; but over liui^an theories concerning secret 
 things which belong unto God, and which have been 
 only incidentall}' referred to in Scripture ; or even 
 over things which have had no existence save in the 
 minds of those who have fought for them. 
 
 but the framing of systems, and the dividing of 
 the world into religious sects, has had yet another, a 
 moi-e pleasing cause, man's sense of responsibility for 
 the enjoyment of peculiar privileges. No good man 
 has ever enjoyed any new heavenly experience, with- 
 out wishing that the vision could be made to tarry, 
 that others might enjoy it along with him. Many 
 of the fjreat reliirious svstems of the world, as well 
 as many of the minor beliefs, are simply tents erec- 
 ted over the peculiar religious exj)eriences of certain 
 men. This is to some extent true of each of the 
 great pagan religions which has had its origin in a 
 single individual. It is true in a happier sense of 
 the various divisions of the Protestanc Church, and 
 especially of the Protestant Church as a whole. 
 
240 OUTi RELKUON AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 When Luther heurd the words, " the just shall live 
 l)V faith," sounded in his ears, he felt that God was 
 speaking to him, and that the moment was one of 
 solemn privilege ; and in his heart of hearts he wished 
 that all could hear the truth as it had then broken in 
 upon his soul. And, finding those who afterwards 
 became his companions in the Great Reformation 
 work, he said to them, let us build a tabernacle for 
 this truth, " the just shall live by f^rlth "; and accor- 
 dingly the Protestant Church v^as established, and 
 the one truth which has shone gloriously through- 
 out it from the beginning, has been justification, 
 not by works or penances or prayers, but by faith in 
 the finished work of thx. only begotten Son of God* 
 It would be easy to show by numerous illustra- 
 tions, how ditterent sects within the pale of the Pro- 
 testant Church have arisen in a similar way. One 
 man, inspired by his view of one aspect of God's 
 character, has built a tabernacle in honour of the 
 heavenly visitor whose transfigured presence he has 
 been privileged to behold, and the world has called 
 his well-wrought structure Calvinism. Another man, 
 taken up to the third heaven in his contemplation of 
 another aspect of the Divine nature, has constructed a 
 
SMCTS, SYSTEMS, AND THE CBUIWH. 247 
 
 
 taljornacle in honour of the heavenly visitor whose 
 transfigui-ed presence he has beliekl, and tlie world 
 has called his skilfully contrived system Arininian- 
 isni. And so numerous have systems and sects now 
 become, that there is scarcely a known feature in the 
 chai-acter of God, or in the teachings of his Word, 
 which has not a separate tent erected over it, in 
 which some delight to worship. 
 
 The aggregate of all these sects and systems is 
 popularly known as the Church, and the Church is 
 acknowledged to be of Divine institution: "The 
 Lord hath founded Zion." ^ Some claim that only 
 their own sect is of Divine appointment, but this 
 claim now meets with little general favour. The 
 disposition on the part of any particular branch of 
 the Church to lay claim to being the veritable Zion 
 the Lord hath founded, arises from a misconception 
 of what is meant by Zion, and a misunderstanding 
 . of the purpose for which the Church has been esta- 
 blished. They imagine that by Zion is meant, not a 
 a kingdom whose throne hath been "prepared" in the 
 heavens, and all whose appointments are adjusted 
 with reference to the circumstances and wants of 
 the subjects, but an artificially contrived earthly sys- 
 
 
248 OUll RELIGION A» IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 teiii, haviiio- certain parts and functions, arranued 
 upon an arV)itrary plan, and founded for its own 
 sake, or at best, foi" the purpose of gloryfyini;' (lod 
 through its beauty and perfection as a system. Those 
 who hohl to this view gh^ry in their Churcli as a 
 visible institution, having, as they believe, exclusive 
 Divine authority for every article in their system of 
 Church government, and for each particular feature 
 in their forms of worship, and for every clause in 
 their Church's Creed. They contend for the Church 
 as an outward organization. It must stand fortli as 
 a sacred structure, v^^hatever becomes of those who 
 refuse to bow down and worship. Its appoint- 
 ments must mo^•e along from age to age in stately 
 and monotonous procession, even thougli they should 
 crush the erring and the helpless beneath their 
 sacred tread. 
 
 But the Chui-ch was not instituted for its own 
 glory, or for its own sake in any sense. The Church 
 was made for man, as everything else pertaining to 
 this earth was. The earth itself was made for 
 man. The garden of Eden was planted for man. 
 " The Sabbath was made for man." The ark was 
 built for man. The Jewish Church was established 
 
SECTS, SYSTJmS, AND THE CHURCH. 240 
 
 for in.an, Tlie Bible was written for man. Jesus 
 Chi'ist was given up to death for man. The Chuicli 
 of modern times must be for man, for his salvation 
 and sanctification, that by it he may be built up into 
 perfect manhood unto the glory of God. Thei'e is 
 nothing on this earth that has not been made for 
 man, save man himself ; he has been made for God ; 
 his chief end is to glorify God and to enjoy Hun 
 for evei', and all the appointments of this earth and 
 all the agencies of the Church are designed to 
 enable man to fulfil this grand end. It is not 
 the salvation of the Church as an earthly institu- 
 tution that is to be man's chief concern, but the 
 salvation of men by the Church. For in reality it 
 is only by saving men that the Church can be saved. 
 The Church of the living God is not a thing of rules 
 and by-laws, and other outward regulations. It is 
 a spiritual house. The stones which compose it are 
 lively stones, the redeemed from among men. It is 
 not the fold that constitutes the Church ; it is the 
 flock. And it matters comparatively little what the 
 structure of the fold be, if only it is such as to 
 ])rovide for the proper shelter and nourishment of 
 the sheep. If the sheep be adequately cared foi", 
 
250 OVU liEUGTON AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 the walls of the fold may be of rough stones, gath- 
 ered from nature's tieMs ; or they may be of hewn 
 stone cut out of the mountain, ard polished after 
 the similitude of a palace. And there may be many 
 compartments in the fol;l, one constructed on one 
 plan, another on another; or there may be many 
 folds, and the architecture of no two of them pre- 
 cisely alike. It is the flock that is to be " one," not 
 the fold.* 
 
 Not only may there be great diversity in the 
 structure and appointments of the folds, but there 
 must be. This is a necessity arising both from the 
 the nature of m.an and the nature of the work the 
 Church has to do. The Clmrch's work is twofold- 
 gathering the truth for mankind, and gathering 
 mankind to the truth ; and each of these under- 
 takings calls for many workers, and for the greatest 
 diversity among the workers and their methods. 
 There is an important sense in which the Church 
 need not pray for unity of sentiment and opinion as 
 
 *The proper translation of John, tenth chapter, sixteenth verse, 
 is, — " And other sheep I have v^rhich are not of this fold (avXr/S, 
 aules) ; them also I must brhig, and they shall hear my voice ; And 
 there shall be one Jloc.k (Ttoi/iivr/, poimnC) and one shepherd." 
 
.S'iiVTN, SYSTJiJMS, AND THE (JllURCll. 251 
 
 yet. Tlu! world is not ready for it. There will be 
 unity in heaven whoj-e all have learned to think 
 and act in accordance with truth. But that condi- 
 tion has not yet been reached by any on this earth. 
 Men ai'e only seeking and gathering the truth ; and 
 it is to be gathered ))article by particle, here a little 
 and there a little ; one portion by a man of one 
 temperament, another portion by a man of an oppo- 
 site temperament; one fact by a man in one posi- 
 tion, another fact by a man in a different position. 
 It is by the comparison of views the whole truth is 
 reached. It is not always desirable that the mem- 
 bers of a religious assembly be all of one mind in 
 the intellectual sense. It mifjht indicate that there 
 was only one opinion among them all, and probably 
 that opinion wrong. " He that is first in his own 
 cause seemeth just ; but his neighbour coiueth and 
 searcheth him."i He that is first in any cause may 
 seem to be right, but his neighbour may come and 
 show him wherein he is wrong; and even that 
 neighbour may not be wholly right, another coming 
 in may search him— and it will be by a process of 
 diligently searching and sifting of ideas that an 
 approximation to the truth will finally be gained 
 
 i i 
 
252 (JLHi liELUiloN .IN IT WAii AND .IN IT IS. 
 
 This is true of tlie ctlbrts tluit are made to uiider- 
 stand the ineanin<-- of the words of revelation. To 
 say n()tl»in<,^ of varyin*^ dej^nees of literary attain- 
 riient,- personal experience is often the best inter- 
 preter of Seiiptiire ; and the interpretation of a hook 
 so varied in its contents as the Bible, calls for all the 
 diversity that is to be fonnd among hnman beings 
 livinii' under all manner of circrnnstances, and in all 
 parts of the world. Not until the Orientals to 
 whose ancestors the Word was given, have been 
 converted to God, and have brought to the inter- 
 pretation of Scripture their personal acquaintance 
 with Oriental habits and modes of thought, and not 
 until the people of all [)arts of the globe, for whose 
 use the Word of Ins})iration has been given, come 
 together to compare their views of Scripture truth, 
 need any man hope to " be able to comprehend tuith 
 all Saints, what is the breadth, and length, and 
 depth, and he'ght," ^ of its meaning. Many mis' ^ 
 must be made meanwhile. But it is ma 41k 
 
 to be thankful for nustakes. Men " rise o stepp ig- 
 stones of their dead selves to hiirher thinti's ; and 
 quite as often do they rise on stepping-stones of 
 their dead neighbours to higher things. Where 
 
ShJGTS, SYSTEMS, AND THE CHURCH. 253 
 
 I 
 
 would the civilization of to-day have boon but for 
 the experiments of the past, which proved failures ? 
 Tlie world i)raises the men who succeed. Let the 
 Church honour the memory of those who tried and 
 failed. We owe a debt of gratitude to the men 
 who were sincerely, and honestly, and earnestly on 
 the wrong track as they fought the battle of life in 
 the search for truth. " When can their glory fade ?" 
 — even though the charge they made was wild ! 
 
 And if diversity is thus needed in the i>'atheri!i(r 
 of the truth for mankind, it is quite as mani- 
 festly requisite in order to the successful gather- 
 ing of mankind to the truth. Paul can reach a 
 class whom Apollos cannot reach, and Apollos can 
 reach a class whom Paul cannot reach. And what 
 is true of men is equally true of methods. It is 
 unwise then to rail afjainst the existence of sects 
 and systems. " For the body is not one member, 
 but many." 1 "And if they were all one member, 
 where were the body ? "-^ Let the spirit of brotherly 
 kindness prevail ; let systems be regarded not as an 
 end, but simply as means to be used in seeking the 
 one great end, and while men hold firmly to their 
 personal convictions, let them cease to regard their 
 
254 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 peculiar convictions as so divinely inspired, that 
 they cannot be kept in abeyance while they work 
 together with others for the attainment of this com- 
 mon end, — and diversity will be found an help, not a 
 hindrance. Let a different course be pursued ; let 
 every man say of the system of every other — "I have 
 no need of thee ; " let each individual thus set to 
 work to build a tabernacle for his own opinion, as if 
 it were the only opinion that had the inspiration of 
 the Almighty within it ; and even then, let men 
 have more regard for the structure of the tabernacle 
 than for either the comfort of its occupant, or for 
 any other purpose it is designed to serve, — and it 
 vnll be long before the Church will be able to re- 
 produce to the world, that delightful kind of primi- 
 tive religion, which four d men walking with God 
 and worshipping Him everywhere, without the aid 
 of any tabernacle. 
 
 It is most gratifying to observe tliat we have come 
 upon an era in the world's history, in which sectarian 
 jealousies are beginning to disappear. As the Church 
 IS awaking to a sense of her true nussion, and is 
 going out over the whole earth in search of perish- 
 ing men, she is beginning to forget herself— her per- 
 
 I 
 
SECTS, SYSTEMS, A ND THE CHURCH. 255 
 
 sontil appearance, her carria^i^e, her dress — and is com- 
 ing to tliink mainly about how best to do her work. 
 Representatives of all Chnrches who hold Christ as 
 the Head, take connsel together concei'ning the 
 translating and interpreting of Scriptnre, and the 
 building up of the Kingdom of their common Master; 
 and from Sabbath to Sabbath their children study 
 the Word of God in concert. Chiistian Churches of 
 every name have begun to strive together in prayer 
 to God for the conversion of the world. Eccle- 
 siastical bodies are beginning to look narrowly into 
 the history and creeds of other ecclesiastical bodies, 
 not for the purpose of detecting heresy, nor for tlie 
 sake of ascei-taining more accurately the nature and 
 magnitude of existing differences, with a view to a 
 more i-igid adjustment of boundary lines ; but in the 
 hope of discovering now features of resemblance, 
 and new traces of hereditaiy affiiuity, by which they 
 shall be able to declare that they all belong to one 
 family ; and in some instances the circle has grown 
 so large under this process of investigation, that when 
 the family reunion takes place, it must be held m 
 one of the world's gi-eat centres, every nation under 
 heaven being re})resente.l in the hapi)y gathering. 
 
 ^ 
 
 c 
 
 \ 
 
25(1 OVE. RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 i 
 
 / 
 
 And thiougout the Mission Held and at home, in the 
 great city and the little viUage, different denomina- 
 tions are ben-inninoj to consider, not how eaeh com- 
 munity shall have every sect represented in it, but 
 how they shall so divide the territory as to economize 
 both men and means, and still have Christ and His 
 cause faithfully represented. Do we not liear in 
 this the sound of a going in the tops of the mul- 
 berry trees, which shall soon prove itself the harbin- 
 ger of a still better and brighter day ? 
 
 And now what place should sects and systems 
 occnpy in our esteem ? A very high place. Umler 
 existing circumstances they are a necessity ; and 
 if only less importance shall be attached to the ont- 
 ward form of ecclesiastical organizations, and more 
 to the rearing of the iinier s[)iritual temple of which 
 they are but the scaflblding, those organizations 
 will prove in future a still greater })lessing to the 
 world than in the past. 
 
 When Peter and his companions were concern- 
 ing themselves about the building of tabernacles, 
 there came a cloud and overshadowed tliem, liid- 
 ing out of view the glorified ones before tlicm— 
 Moses, the representative of the law ; Elias, the 
 
 1 
 
SECTS, SYSTJ£MS, AND THE CHURCH. 257 
 
 representative of true piety and heart devotion ; 
 and Jesus, the representative of salvation. If 
 men are now cfivinc: undue attention to the out- 
 ward organization, we may expect that the cloud 
 is already over them, and that in the midst of it 
 they are losing sight of the importance of keeping 
 the moral law, losing sight of the importance of 
 having genuine piety in the heart, and losing sight 
 of Jesus through whom alone they can be saved. 
 
 From the midst of the cloud a voice was heard 
 saying, " This is my beloved Son, hear him." And 
 when the cloud had passed they saw no man save 
 Jesus only. Mosos, the representative of the com- 
 plicated ritual was gone ; Elias, who had been very 
 jealous for the Lord God of Hosts, because the 
 children of Israel had thrown down the altars, and 
 had slain the prophets with the sword, and he alone 
 was left,— even he, with all his righteous zeal for 
 altars and ministries, was gone, and Jesus alone re- 
 mained. So will it yet be with the world. " I'lie hour 
 Cometh when ye shall neither in this mountain, 
 nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father."^ Men 
 will yet cease contending with unwise zeal for 
 their respective ecclesiastical Mystems, and will 
 
258 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 worsliip in spirit and in truth. They will cease 
 to attach undue importance to their own opin- 
 ions and utterances and will listen to Christ alone. 
 Meanwhile it is the privilege of every man to 
 love his church with true devotion. " Bless ye 
 God in the conureuations ; even the Lord from the 
 fountain of Israel. There is little Benjamin with 
 their ruler, the Princes of Judah and their coun- 
 cil, the Princes of Zebulun, and the Princes of 
 Naphtali."! And in all the tribes from little Ben- 
 jamin to mighty Judah, chere are princes, and 
 praying Haimahs, and devout Simeons, and seven 
 thousand saints of humble name, who delight to 
 walk with (lod, and who reverently bow before 
 Him in His temple, so that every tribe is dear to 
 Him. 
 
 No man may account his Church as having an 
 exclusive claim upon the presence of the Lord. It 
 is not the palace of the King. It is only a little 
 lodge in the wilderness, to be superseded by some- 
 thing grander and more enduring. Yet it is justly 
 dear to the man who calls it his. His ftithers built 
 it as they could, and sheltering them and sheltering 
 him, it is his spiritual home. Dearer to him than 
 
SECTS, SYSTEMS, AND THE CHURCH. 259 
 
 all because Jesns has often made it His home. It 
 has not been the tabernacle on the mountain top, 
 visited by Him only on great occasions, it has been 
 the cottage by the wayside, into which He has come 
 at all hours of the day, and even in the darkness of 
 the night. Men will yet pray that God may come 
 down, and by His presence and power fill all chur- 
 ches of every name, and make them true homes ; 
 homes full of peace and brotherly love; homes plant- 
 ed together in true neighbourly kindness; homes con- 
 stituting one city, the city of God, the New Jeni- 
 salem let down from God out of heaven. And they 
 shall change the language of prophecy to that of 
 present history, and cry, "Behold! the tabernacle 
 of God is with men, and He dwellcth with them, 
 and they are His people, and God Himself is with 
 them and is their God." 
 
 When that day shall come, however many folds 
 there may be, there will be but one tiock, even as 
 now^ there is but one Shepherd. 
 
 j#^ 
 
 ^' 
 
 / 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 RELIGION AND THE STATE, 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 EELIGION AND THE STATE. 
 
 ■( t 
 
 *HE relation between Religion and the State is 
 an old subject. It occupies about one-half 
 of the Bible, the half extending from Exodus to 
 Malachi, with the exception of the poetical books, 
 and even in them and throughout the New Testa- 
 ment the question is not overlooked. In every cen- 
 tury of modern times, certain phases of the subject 
 have been earnestly discussed, and in no country 
 has the relation which should exist between religion 
 and the civil government been so accurately defined 
 as to put the question for ever at rest. As genera' 
 intelligence becomes more widely diffused however, 
 the question is discussed on broader grounds, and in 
 a less dogmatic and sectarian spirit. The conten- 
 tion has for the most pai-t ceased to be, whether 
 
 f 
 
 
 m 
 
2(14 OUn RELIGION AS IT W^AS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 shall the State control the Church, or the (*lmvch 
 control the State ? It is ceasing to be which sect 
 shall the State recognise, and which religious de- 
 nominations shall it ignore ? The question is com- 
 ing to be one as to the State's relation, not to any 
 particulai' form of worship, but to the Bible, the 
 common storehouse from which our religion, in all 
 its varying forms, professes to draw its life. And in 
 this we discover a great advance ; we see evidence of 
 the prospect of a retu n to the Scriptural idea of the 
 relation between relitrion and the State. 
 
 By referring to those early Scripture times from 
 which we receive the fundamental elements of all 
 good government, we find that, in the ideal State, 
 religion must be inwoven with the whole texture of 
 national life. From the all-pervading nature of 
 primitive religion, it was impossible to keep it sepa- 
 rate from the State. The thought of man's rela- 
 tionship to God had a reality about it in those early 
 times, which it has not in our day. In the house or 
 by the way, in society or in solitude, sleeping or 
 waking, working or worshipping, in war or in peace, 
 the thought of accountability to God, and of being 
 under his care, was always at hand. If nien 
 
RELIGION ANT) THE STATE. 
 
 265 
 
 dreamed, their dreams were devout ; if they went 
 out to battle against their enemies, tliey t'ouglit 
 in the name of the Lord. With this impression of 
 relationsliip to God, it would have been impossible, 
 in organizing a nation, to leave out the idea of God 
 and appointments whereby He might be publicly 
 acknowledged. Accordingly, when the Hel)rew com- 
 monwealth was founded, it was a Church and State 
 in one ; and tliroughout the whole history of the 
 Jewish people as an independent nation, even 
 thouirh, throuirh contact with heathen nations, they 
 lost the true idea of religion and worship, this 
 blending of civil and religious life continued ; and it 
 ceased when the religion of Christ was introduced, 
 not because of any Divine enactment requiring it to 
 cease, but from the force of circumstances. The 
 religion of Christ was rejected by the nation to 
 whom it was offered. Had the Jews accepted the 
 risen Christ as their King, not in the vain sense in 
 which they expected the Messiah to reign over 
 them, but in the spiritual sense, religion and civil 
 government might still have been harmoniously 
 blended. But since the religion of Jesus Christ was 
 rejected by the only naticm that could be expectp.d, 
 
2(50 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 from its previous training, to receive it, it was com- 
 pelled to begin with individuals gathered from dif- 
 ferent nations. It was not in the power of those 
 early Christians to found a separate nationality ; 
 and even had they been permitted to do so, the 
 world was not tlien prepared for the successful 
 blending of religion and religious observances with 
 civil government. Nor would it have been in ac- 
 cordance with the Divine plan, as revealed in Scrip- 
 ture, to have attempted the founding of a separate 
 nation to be known as God's nation. Jesus came to 
 reveal the truth that God loves the world ; that his 
 regards are not limited to a favoured few, but that 
 " He will have all men to be saved and to come unto 
 the knowledge of the truth." ^ The Redeemer of 
 mankind did not seek to 1»e king of only one nation. 
 He does not ask to be proclaimed the head of only 
 one nation even now. He does not teach us to 
 accoimt him the head of only one visible organiza- 
 tion of any kind. He has never called Himself the 
 head of only one branch of His Church on the 
 earth. The Church of which (Jhrist is the Head is 
 a body whose members are gathered fi'om among all 
 nations, and kindreds, and peoples, and tongues. 
 
RELIGION AND THE STATE. 
 
 2(>7 
 
 
 There are indications in Scripture thjit Jesus will 
 not come to reign in any country, even in the sense 
 of the successful blending of religious observances 
 with civil enactments, until his gospel has been 
 preached among all nations. When He who under- 
 took tl^e redemption of the world shall take to 
 Himself His great power, and shall reign by having 
 His will fully done on earth, and His name stamped 
 upon Jill departments of civil government. He will bo 
 satisfied with nothing less than the whole human 
 family for His subjects. " His dominion shall be 
 from sea to sea, and from the river even to the ends 
 of the earth." ^ When that day shall dawn, religion 
 and civil government will be harmoniously blended. 
 Toward this univei-sal sway the religion of Jesus 
 has looked from the beginning, and all the direct- 
 ions given with reference to the spreading of the 
 gospel, have had this end constantly in view. Jesus 
 sent forth His truth to act as leaven among men, and 
 taught His disciples that in whatever station in life 
 they might be called u[)on to serve, they must carry 
 the spirit of His religion with them; and that thia 
 must iro on until the whole shall be leavened. When 
 the whole mass of society in any country shall have 
 
^Bi 
 
 2G8 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 thus been leavened, all the appointments of civil gov- 
 ernment will naturally be ordered in harmony with 
 the spirit of Christ's religion, because ordered by 
 those in whose hearts the spirit of Christ is. Toward 
 this ideal it is the duty of every nation to be 
 tending. 
 
 By what means shall the nation as a nation be 
 made to move onward toward the realization of this 
 ideal? And what shall be the present relation 
 between religion and the state 1 
 
 There are some who contend that whatever pro- 
 QTess the state makes in a relij^ious direction, must 
 be I he result of influences which are brought to bear 
 upon the citizens through the channels of the house- 
 hold and the church, and b^^ no effort whatever 
 on the part of the civil power. Within recent 
 years a book has been pub)ishe<l bearing the title 
 " Religion and the State," ^ and written by a Christ- 
 ian minister occupying a position of considerable 
 prominciice. In that volume, originally published in 
 the columns of a religion's journal," it is contended 
 that the state, as a state, should be entirely secular ; 
 that, in theory, and as far as possible in practice, it 
 should, in all its appointments, ignore tho idea of the 
 
RELIGION AND THE STATE. 
 
 269 
 
 existence of a God and a future life ; — not that it 
 should wage any warfare against those ideas, hut 
 that in all its administration it should treat its 
 citizens as if no such ideas existed. The bible must 
 not be read in schools supported by the state ; the 
 recognising of the first day of the week as the one 
 day of rest in seven must be regarded as an acci- 
 dent; anv other day might as well have been 
 chosen, but the first was found the most convenient ; 
 and all Sabbath legislation must proceed upon this 
 theory ; religious assemblies must be protected from 
 disturbance, not because they are religious, but 
 because they are gatherings of people for a harm- 
 less purpose; Thanksgiving and Fast day procla- 
 mations must be regarded as emanating from 
 national rulers as private individuals, and not in 
 their ca|)acity as representatives of the nation; 
 blasphemy and other fo^. is '^f profanity must be 
 punished not as having any } oierence to a Supreme 
 Beinfr, but because these things are offensive to 
 many, and when carried to an extreme are of the 
 nature of a disturbance of the public peace; the 
 appointment of army and navy chaplains, an<l of 
 chaplains in prisons and such like places, should be 
 
 4' 
 
^&sammsm 
 
 270 OUJi RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 either vvlioUy abandoned, or tolerated only as the 
 one exception proving the general rule. In short, 
 to use the author's own words,—" The State is no 
 more Christian than it is Jewish or Mohammedan. 
 It is simply a political body, and as such it has no 
 relioion to teach or sustain or compel the people to 
 sustain," ^ and the kind of education for the state is, 
 " a secular education and that only— an education 
 that would l>e needful and useful in this life, if there 
 were no God and no future for the human soul." 
 How utterly at variance all this is, with the idea we 
 have found running throughout the whole of Scrip- 
 ture, that religion was at the first— and must be 
 again — all-pervading ! 
 
 The author of the work now under review has 
 
 made one fundamental mistake, which has betrayed 
 
 him into all manner of false conclusions— the 
 
 simple mistake of failing to observe that the word 
 
 religion has two meanings, a broad Bible meaning, 
 
 and a narrow ecclesiastical sense. In the narrow 
 
 sense, religion consists in creeds, confessions, forms 
 
 of worship, ecclesiastical appointments in general ; 
 
 and against associating this kind of religion \sith 
 
 the State, very weighty arguments can be adduced. 
 
RELIGION AND THE STATE- 
 
 271 
 
 p 
 1. 
 o 
 
 
 
 In tlie brond .scriptur<al sense, religion is the cherish- 
 ing of a proper sense of relationsliip to (.j!o<1, and to 
 one another, and acting in our daily lives accord- 
 ingly ; and any argument that will dissever this 
 kind of religion from the State, will at the same time 
 take away the fundamental principles i^^ all good 
 government, and saj) the whole life of the nation. 
 "History teaches us that all great and fruitful 
 }>erioas have been periods in which religion has 
 flourished, and that a declension of religion always 
 entailed the decline of a nation. It is as though the 
 su[)ply of vital power were cut otf from the forms of 
 earthly life, when the dew of heaven and the warmth 
 and lioht of the sun are withdraw^n from them with 
 religion. We have the most instructive example of 
 this fact in the Israelitish nation and its history in 
 the Old Testament. . . . And the histoiy of 
 German V also furnishes the most indubitable proof 
 of this piinciple." ^ Shall a nation, in our enlightened 
 times, with all the history of the i)ust as its teachei', 
 utterly neglect and ignore that which is the very 
 essence of its life ? 
 
 For the maintenance and furthering of its reli- 
 mous well-beino— its best well-being— every nation, 
 
 
272 QUE RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 havino; its laws based upon the Divine code, rrust 
 give its authoritative sanction to the ordinance of 
 marriage, to the sacredness of the family relation, 
 to the observance of the Sabbath, to public and pri- 
 vate worship, and to the public and private reading 
 of the Scriptures ; and nuist give the fullest liberty 
 to its citizens to avail themselves of one and all of 
 these privileges, and shall i^rotect them in the exer- 
 cise of the same, so long as their mode of observing 
 them is not such as to do violence to any of the laws 
 of the realm. P]very State thus constituted should 
 prohibit idolatry, profanity, Sabbath desecration, 
 disobedience to parents, murder, adultery, thef t> false 
 witness, and other open sins which come under the 
 Divine code, and are injurious to the best welfare of 
 the nation. The State should also require, under 
 certain circumstances, the reading of the Book upon 
 whose broad principles all the laws of the State are 
 based. The State should surely ask its citizens to 
 read the Book by which it intends to ask them to 
 swear. The Bible should have a place in the com- 
 mon school before it finds a phice in the court of 
 justice. 
 
 But it is objected tliat the reading of the Bibie 
 
RELIGION AND THE STATE. 
 
 273 
 
 under sanction of the State is virtually to establish 
 an unsafe connection between Church and State, 
 and thus pave the way for religious intolerance and 
 sectarian jealousies. To entertain such an opinion, is 
 to mistake the character of the Bible. The Bible 
 i« not a religious book in the sectarian sense. It is 
 not an ecclesiastical book. It lays down no system 
 of Church government, departure from which shall 
 be accounted heresy. It contains no elaborately 
 formulated creed to which it asks the world to sub- 
 scribe. Nor is the Bible a book of speculative 
 philosophies concerning a future life. It is the most 
 practical and catholic of all books without excep- 
 tion. In the main its contents refer to iuatters of 
 every day importance, and of universal interest. It 
 has been given as a guide to a future life, it is true, 
 but it has been given also as a guide through the 
 present life; and as it regards man's future destiny 
 as determined here, it speaks far more of the here 
 than the hereafter. It says, Take care of the pre- 
 sent and the future will take care of itself. " Be- 
 hold now is the accepted time 1 Behold now is the 
 <lay of salvation ! "^ The Bible teaches tha'. unswerv- 
 ing allegiance to God is the basis of all right-living, 
 
 Q 
 
271 OUli RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 and it eiiipluisizes the infinite importance of faith in 
 Jesus Christ ; but it never teaches anything that rc- 
 (piires a man to be either a disloyal subject, or an 
 uncharitable and troublesome fellow-citizen. It 
 demands neither that men shall overthrow any ex- 
 isting Olnirch, nor establish any new hierarchy. It 
 calls for neither the pulling down of existing forms of 
 civilgovernment,northebuildingupof somenewform. 
 
 It is always on man's side in the sense of providing 
 for his true ha])piness and best well-being even here. 
 It is the most liberal of all books. There is only 
 one thing it is utterly intolerant of — sin, wrong- 
 doing in every form, whether with the heart or with 
 the hand ; and in this it studies the comfort and 
 happiness both of the individual and the nation. It 
 is a book of great general principles, so broad and 
 true that an empire, covering the whole world, and 
 embracing all its inhabitants, might be built u})on 
 its teaching. The particular precepts it utters, as 
 universally binding, are just such as are needed to 
 give etticacy to the wisest human legislation. Then 
 the Bible compels nothing. It teaches and enjoins 
 the right, but leaves the conscience free to choose 
 or reject ; it positively forbids the use of coercive 
 
RELIGION AND THE STATE. 
 
 275 
 
 measures in the inculcation of its doctrines. To 
 say that for the State to sanction the reading of 
 such a hook, were to establish such a connection be- 
 tween rehgion and the State as tw pave the way for 
 reUgious intolerance and sectarian jealousies, is a 
 mistake. With far better reason might it be said, 
 that to require the reading of such a Book, were to 
 give tlie death-blow to sectional bigotry, religious 
 intolerance, and tyranny in every form. 
 
 Is it said that this may be true in theory, but that 
 in practice it is otherwise ; that the testimony of 
 history proves that the Bible is really a sectarian 
 book, as may be seen from che great number of sects 
 that come to it for authority? But the great num- 
 ber of sects that come to the Bible for support, or that 
 profess to have their or .gin in its teachings, proves, 
 on the contraiy, that the Bible is not a sectarian 
 book. Those sects have not their origin in the 
 Bible, but in human nature. Sects and sectaries 
 exist in all countries— countries in which the Bible 
 is not, as well as countries in wliicli it is ; and the 
 testimony of history uniforudy decla,r(^s, that in 
 proportion as the plain teaching of the Bil)le is un- 
 derstood and accepted, sectarian jealousies and ani- 
 
270 OUR liELIGIO^ AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 luosities disappear. One of the most gratifying 
 facts history has ever emblazoned before the eyes of 
 the world is, that it is to the open Bible in the hands 
 of the people, tlie world is indebted for those civil 
 and religious liberties, which have made our Protes- 
 tant civilization superior to the civilization of all 
 other countries, and of all past times. 
 
 But do nations base their laws u[)on the Divine 
 Code ? Some nations do. The (Jonnnon Law of 
 England is based, not only upon the Moral Law, but 
 upon the distinctive principles of the Christian reli- 
 ligion. Every country in which the Common Law 
 of England is adopted, is entitled to be called a 
 Christian country. In this sense, the Empire of 
 Great Britain — including her colonies — is a Chris- 
 tian empire ; and t^e American Republic is a Chris- 
 tian commonwealth. The genius of the iiovern- 
 ments of these countries, is such as to forbid their 
 running counter to the Christian religion, in any 
 of their enactments. Government can forbid noth- 
 ing that Christianity enjoins, and can enjoin noth- 
 ing that Christianity foilnds. And this s( If-im- 
 posod limitation of the government, applies to 
 no other religion save that of the Bible. The govern 
 
 1 
 
RELIGION AND THE STATE. 
 
 277 
 
 nients of these countries may forbid certain tilings 
 wliich Buddlnsni, or any otlicr licathcn religion, 
 enjoins, oi- enjoin certain tliinos wliich these reli- 
 cjions forbid. If Brahnianism forbids carinix lor the 
 sick and dying, the British Government nuist en- 
 join these things all the same ; or if Brahnianism 
 enjoins the murder of infants, and the burning of 
 widows, the British Government must forbid these 
 thinfifs all the same. 
 
 " But some citizens have conscientio is scruples 
 against reading the Bible, and rights of conscience are 
 sacred and must be respected." There is force in this 
 objection. In her methods of asking her citizens to 
 read the Bible, the State must not violate rights of 
 conscience. Yet undue importance must not be 
 attached to this argument. A distinction must 
 be made b(3tween a man's conscience, nnd his 
 superstitions, and other prejudices. Had nations 
 been restrained from educating, out of regard for 
 everything bearing the name of conscience, the 
 world might have been in the midnight of the 
 dark ages yet. It is not long since the consciences 
 of many were shocked by the teaching of the doctrine 
 that the earth i^^oes round the sun. And even in en- 
 
 ft' 
 
278 OUR UKLIQION AS IT WAS AND AS TT IS. 
 
 lightened countries, there are still .iJjoocl men whose 
 cmiseienccs are ottende.l by the teaching of the 
 revelations of the science of geology, in regard to the 
 length of the six days of creation. There are correct 
 scirntific theories taught in nmny State endowed 
 schools, which are far more repugnant to the con- 
 sciences of some who are taxed for the support of 
 those schools, than anything taught in the Bible could 
 be. But shall the State not sanction the teaching 
 of science, on this account ? Shall it be argued, that 
 it is unfair to tax those citizens for the support of a 
 school in which something is taught which they con- 
 scientiously dislike ? Shall not the State rather say, 
 we have faith in education, we believe it is a good 
 thing, we must give it our authoritative sanction, in 
 the conviction that as it becomes more generally dif- 
 fused, it will enlighten men's consciences and banish 
 their prejudices ? 
 
 History has taught us that the light of the Bible 
 is_to sny the least— as truly a good thing as scien- 
 tific knowledge ; and that all that is needed is, that 
 the world receive more of it, in order that its teaching 
 may become welcome to all. And in tliis we see an 
 urgent reason also, why those who enjoy the Bible's 
 
IIELIGION AND THE STATE. 
 
 270 
 
 light Hhould seok by all propor means in thcii- power, 
 through the channels of the home and the Ciuirpli, 
 and (haily personal example, as well as through the 
 school, to commend the pure light oi" Sei-iptiire 
 truth to all that are about them. 
 
 " But suppose that in a given country those enjoy- 
 ing the light of the JJiblc were in the minority ; and 
 that infidels, or atheists, or heathen were in the 
 majority, and should insist upon having the writings 
 of Paine or Mohammed or Confucius read under 
 State sanction and su))port, would the minority not 
 feel this to be a hardship ? And does not this show 
 liow unsound the princi[)le is ?" We hope that, so 
 far as any nation now nominally C'lu-istian is con- 
 cerned, this will be for ever an impossibility. We 
 trust that mankind have at length begun their final 
 onward march, and that Christian nations arc lead- 
 ing the van, and need not think for a moment of ever 
 retreating. We believe that the leaders of the pro- 
 gress of the age, may cut the bridges Ijehind them 
 as they go, not allowing so nuich as one to remain 
 even for the sake of argument. We have too nnich 
 faith in what Scripture truth and general knowledge, 
 widely diffused, and sealed by the breath of tlie pro- 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 / 
 
 o 
 
 C// 
 
 
 .V M^ 
 
 f/ 
 
 
 
 M.^, 
 
 y 
 
 
 ii 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 »45 l||||2 3 
 
 IIM 
 
 zo 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 -* 6" 
 
 
 ► 
 
 P^^ 
 
 #. 
 
 c^. A 
 
 /a 
 
 ^l 
 
 e. 
 
 # 
 
 W , %■ 
 
 
 ^i A 
 
 //% 
 
 # 
 
 O 
 
 / 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corpordtion 
 
 i. 
 
 V 
 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 X^? 
 
 m '^ 
 
 %^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN SIREET 
 
 WEBSTER N Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4S03 
 
 # 
 
 % 
 
 <^ 
 
 %" 
 
 6^ 
 

 ^^'^/(^, 
 r ^.^' 
 
 
 «^ 
 
BBBS 
 
 280 OVli IlELIGION AH IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 mised Spirit, will do for mankind, to entertain the 
 supposition that any of the Christian nations of the 
 earth will ever again be given over to the heathen. 
 But were such a state of things as has been supposed 
 actually in existence — were Paine's Age of Reason 
 the book upon whose principles the law of the land 
 was based, and wej*e that book publicly read under 
 sanction and support of the government, much to 
 the offence of the Scripture-loving minority — then 
 the chief thing for that minority to do would be, not 
 to argue the question on any hypothetical basis, nor 
 on purely religious grounds, but to make a direct 
 attack upon the book, and show it to be, both in itself 
 and through tlie effects of its use in the State, an 
 evil so great as to demand removal. And now, see- 
 ing that the Bible has the right of possession, in cer- 
 tain countries, and that its worth has been emphati- 
 cally endorsed, by its principles being made the basis 
 of the common law, the only honest way for any to 
 attempt to have the Bible torn from its place among 
 the institutions of these countries, and flung aside, 
 is, by attacking the book itself, and showing that its 
 use is a hindrance, and not a help, to the good govern- 
 ment and highest advancement of the nation. The 
 
RELIGION AND THE STATE. 
 
 '281 
 
 aro-uing of the question on purely hypothetical 
 grounds is unfair. The Bible has a right to use the 
 lano-uage of its Lord and say, " If I have spoken 
 evil, bear witness of the evil , but if well, why 
 smitest thou me? "i 
 
 " But which Bible shall be used ? The version in 
 general use among Protestanw, ,,.- Uie Douay vei-sion 
 of the Church of Rome ? " If, in t. >w country, the 
 former of these versions has the right of pf>ssession, 
 and if there are those who wish to have it set aside, 
 and the Do nay version take its place, they must 
 make it aj)pear that the Douay version is a better 
 version, and so much better as to warrant the change. 
 If they wish to have it introduced on the ground of 
 its being tlie Bible of a particular Church, tlieii- 
 claim must at once be dismissed. 
 
 Ill the light of the whole teaching, both of Scrip- 
 tui'e and of the histoiy of modein times, we judge it 
 to be in harmony with the spiiit of Scriptui'al reli- 
 gion, and with the genius of the goveinnieiits of 
 Christian countries, that these govermuents should 
 sanction the reading of the Bible in public schools, 
 so long as they do no violence to the conscientious 
 convictions of those thus asked to rea<l. 
 
 K 
 
282 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 But a last reason commonly uroed against this 
 use of the Bible is, that the thing is impracticable, 
 the Bible cannot be read proi)erly ; " if it should be 
 read at all, it should be expounded and read thor- 
 oughly, and ordinary teachers are not competent to 
 do this, noi- could any teacher do it without incul- 
 cating his peculiar religious views." But a similar 
 objection might be brought against the teaching of 
 many things that are taught in pnblic schools. No 
 teacher is competent to teach all that is to be known 
 upon any subject. And it s not always expedient 
 to teach even all that miaht be tauo-ht. But this is 
 no rep.son why a knowledge of the rudiments of 
 those branches may not be imparted ; nor does it 
 furnish any valid argument against the reading of 
 the simple text of Scripture. It is a gratifying fact 
 that it is not necessary to systematize and expound 
 the doctrines of the Bible, before they can exert a 
 proper influence upon the life and character ; and 
 equally gratifying to observe, that the portions of 
 Scripture which are specially valuable in order to 
 the best citizenship, are so plain that a child can un- 
 derstand them. But the argumeiit implied in this 
 last stateuient is offensive to some who oppose our 
 
 II 
 
 I'l 
 
 t| 
 
 tl 
 
 el 
 
 f) 
 
 li 
 
 Pi^- 
 
 / 
 
HE LI a TON AN J) THE STATE. 
 
 283 
 
 view of this (jiiostioii. To speak of having tlie Bible 
 read for the purpose of making good citizens is, in 
 their view, to treat the l)ook irreverently. We, on 
 the contrary, see irreverence, not in this, but in their 
 earnest effort to have tlie Bible utterly baiiished 
 from its i)roper and rightful place in the heart and 
 life of the nation. 
 
 An}^ argument by which men seek to banish the 
 Bible from State use, is an argument whicli j^roves 
 too much. If followed to its legitimate conclusion, 
 it would become at no irreat distance, a revolution- 
 ary measure, and aim at unchristianizing every 
 Christian nation. Let men banish the Bible from 
 State sanction and use, on the ground of its being a 
 religious book, and they are upon the 'ine of argu- 
 ment which leads directly to the annulling of all 
 Sabbath legislation, and finally to the excluding of 
 all church members from holding office under the 
 government. There is only a short logical step be- 
 tween the first of these three changes, and the last. 
 We have no fear that the last will be reached, but 
 we would feel more secui-e if it were made manifest 
 that the first cannot be taken. It is being taken- 
 practicaily it has been taken in some quarters. This 
 
284 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 is a time for watelifulness. In every Christian 
 countiy where the i)eople of any coinnuinity liave 
 autliority from the government to demand tliat the 
 Bible be read in their school, much will depend upon 
 the promptness with which this privilege is exercised. 
 Let the matter go by default, — let the Bible quietly 
 cease to be used under sanction of the State — and 
 soon the idea that the State should utterly ignoie 
 the Bible, will have the right of possession, and a 
 coming generation will find it a hard idea to dislodge. 
 Yet it will be dislodged. For coming generations 
 w ill, we trust, be wiser and better than we, and will 
 reverse some of the customs we have allowed to be- 
 come fashionable. We love to glory in the advance- 
 ment of the century in which we live. We help 
 to swell " that most wearisome chorus of self-lauda- 
 tion wliicii is evermore rising up about this most 
 wonderful and enlightened age." The present /« an 
 age of enlightenment and progress. Yet in its im- 
 pulsive haste in one direction, and its apathetic in- 
 difi'erence in another, it is capable of committing 
 fearful blunders ; so much so indeed, that we are 
 often comforted only by the thought, that we are 
 not the people with whom wisdoju shall die, but 
 
RELIGION AND THE ST A TE. 
 
 285 
 
 that a more enlightened and a wiser race shall come 
 after us, to rectify our errors and profit by our 
 failures, while the}^ build upon the old foundation, 
 upon which we and our fathers have been building, 
 and carry still further toward the realization of the 
 scripture ideal, that Heaven-designed structure,— 
 social, civil and religious — upon which they and we 
 and our fathers alike, must be regarded as only 
 humble labourers by the day. 
 
 But it is for the pi'esent generation now to see 
 that it follows out the original God-given design, and 
 in all respects does its work faithfully and well. It 
 cannot do this, if it idly sleeps while the sun of its 
 progress is going backward in the heavens, by the 
 Bible ceasino- to be used in the common school. 
 
SB 
 
 / 
 
CHArTEIl xiir. 
 
 DO WE NEED ANOTHER REFORMATION? 
 
/ 
 

 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 no WE NEED ANOTHER REFORMATION? 
 
 ^j LL Iniinan designs and inventions ar^ at first 
 defective, and nnist be imj^roved from time 
 to time if ever tliey are to become perfect. Only 
 Divine things are perfect from the beginning-. No 
 improvement could be made u])on tlie macJiinery by 
 which the earth is h'glited, and heated, and watered, 
 and sent circling round the sun. Even when God's 
 works are in their embryo state, they are perfectly 
 adapted to the purpose they are designed to serve 
 at that stage of tlieir existence. There are systems 
 of religion and worship in the world, which are 
 manifestly human, being defective at their very 
 origin. Some contrivances, man has power to im- 
 prove ; but where spiritual changes are to be made, 
 this power is gone. And hence the religion which 
 
 R 
 
2'K) ocn: uFjUGIon as it h^as and as it is. 
 
 is at first ini[)orfect, becomes only more and more so 
 as man works changes upon it. Even divine tilings 
 fare ill at man's hands. The religion (Jod inti-odneed 
 into the world was perfect at the first. But as man 
 has handled that religion, and sought to make it his, 
 it has been marred by his touch. Eighteen hundred 
 yeai's ago, there was a purer religion on the earth 
 than there is to-day. And in Old Testament times, 
 we find relio-ion the more divine the fartlier back 
 we go. Not to the age of the pro})hets, or kings, or 
 lawgivers, but back to the days of faithful Abraham 
 and godly Knoch — nay, to the innocency of Eden 
 must we look, if we would see man living as he 
 should. 
 
 The tendency to deteriorate is observable in all 
 departments of human life. Let the society of any 
 country or age be organized upon the truest princi- 
 ples, and started on its journey down the centuries 
 with the fairest prospects, and it will not be long 
 until it will need a thorough purification and re-ad- 
 justment. It will collect dust upon its white rai- 
 ment, and earth upon its chariot wheels, and will 
 gather to itself so much dross, and filth, and useless 
 luggage, that its movements will become fitful and 
 
unstable, and unless attendodto, it will perish by the 
 way, crushed by its very weakness and beneath that 
 with which it hath cumbered itself. 
 
 One of the jieculiar features of the jj^radual spoil- 
 ing of society is, that the society itself is not aware 
 at the time, that it is being- spoiled. It is too close 
 to itself to see itself. Gray hairs are here and there 
 upon it, yet it knoweth it not. The manners and 
 customs of a people may become foolish and ludi- 
 crous in the extreme, and yet rhe change take place 
 «o gradually that no one will see either the foolish 
 or the ludicrous feature of a single fashion ; all will 
 move along as gravely as if living in accordance 
 with sound reason, and not in the midst of the 
 vainest show. So also may the religion and wor- 
 ship of a people degenerate into the heartless obser- 
 vance of empty formalities, and yet that people navQY 
 once suspect that their religion is not as pure as it 
 was from the beginning. Men can have eyes and 
 see not, ears and hear not, and hearts that do not 
 understand. 
 
 But in the merciful providence of Ilim who never 
 leaves Himself without witness, there is provision 
 made for counteracting this tendency. " God of His 
 
iit<imiiimiTH»igmii-i~- 
 
 202 OUR RELIGION A.'^ IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 wisdom raises up ine»i of religious genius, heaven- 
 sent prophets ; born fully armed and fitted for their 
 fearful work. They have an eye to see through the 
 reverend hulls of falsity ; to detect the truth a long 
 way off*. They send their eagle gaze far down iiito 
 the heart ; far on into the future, thinking for ages 
 not yet born. The word comes from God with 
 blessed radiance upon their mind. They must speak 
 the tidings from on high, and shed its beamy light 
 on men around, till the heavy lids are opened and 
 the sleepy eye beholds." ^ In Old Testament times 
 such men were called Seers, in modern times they 
 have been called Reformers ; the new name is good, 
 but " tlie old is better." In whatever age they live, 
 they are men who see what others do not see. The 
 See'i is the exception to che general rule among men. 
 In spite of the disadvantage of having been born, 
 like those around him, into the midst of scenes whose 
 early and sacred associations tend to make him blind 
 to their real nature, he has power given him to keep 
 his eyes open and his judgment clear. Where others 
 see foolishness as if it were sense, he sees it to be 
 foolishness. Where others see form and emptiness 
 as if it were sober reality, he sees it to be form and 
 
 I 
 
DO WE NEED ANOTHER REFORMATION? 293 
 
 emptiness. It has been said of John Knox that 
 " with a singnhir instinct he held to the trntli and 
 fact ; the truth alone was there for him, the rest a 
 mere shadow and deceptive nonentity." i It is re- 
 lated that " while Knox and some of his companions 
 were galley slaves on the river Loire, some officer or 
 priest one day presented them an image of the 
 Vivfi'm Mother, requiring that they, the blasphem- 
 ous heretics, should do it reverence. ' Mother ! 
 Mother of God ? ' said Knox when the turn came to 
 him ; ' this is no mother of God ; this is a i)iece of 
 wood, I tell you, with paint on it. She is titter for 
 swimming, I think, than for being worshipped/ 
 added Knox, and flung the thing into the river." -' 
 It may be thought that it re(|uired no great power 
 of penetration to see the sham in this case, that 
 Knox would have been blind had ho not seen it ; 
 but there are painted shams in the world now, 
 the folly of which sliould be seen (juite as clearly, 
 and yet intelligent men cling to them and revere 
 them as if they were the most substantial of reali- 
 ties. 
 
 To detect and expose the falseness tliat may liave 
 gathered about the religion of one's day, letjuires 
 
 f' 
 
294 OUR BELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 more than penetrntion, it demands extraordinary 
 couraoe. No better illustration of this is needed 
 than is to be found in the life of the great German 
 Reformer. In Luther's day, the German people be- 
 lieved as hrmly in many of the degrading supei-sti- 
 tions, which had found their way into their religious 
 system, as we believe in our ordinary religious ap- 
 pointments. And in addition to this, the Church 
 and State were so allied in Germany, that it war 
 dau<^erous for a man to breathe a word against any 
 existing religious custom or observance. To speak 
 lightly of anything that had the stamp of religion 
 upon it, was to speak evil of dignities ; it was to de- 
 ride things dear to the consciences of all men ; it 
 was to turn one's back upon one's own early train- 
 in<i-, and ridicule things one had been solenmly 
 taudit to venerate. It was to revolutionize one's 
 very conscience. This calls for courage such as is 
 seldom demanded. It is easy to go forward to face 
 physical danger, lighting in a cause of which the 
 whole comnmnity approves. A man can march 
 rio-ht onward then, knowing that the worst the 
 enemy can do is to kill the body. But when, for 
 the love of Christ, a man takes issue with his L'cst 
 
 ^ 
 
DO WE NEED ANOTHER REFORMATION? 295 
 
 friends, and despises the opinions of the whole 
 world, and tells his own conscience that it has been 
 mistaken — asking him to believe in things that are 
 false ; when to go forward is not only to go alone, 
 but to go making rude war upon what men call 
 sacred things, tearing them down, not knowing what 
 structure shall be reared in their stead ; to go when 
 the enemy seems to have power to kill the soul — 
 this is what demands courage worthy of the name. 
 " You shall find men thick as acorns in autumn, 
 who will wade neck-deep in blood, and charge up 
 to the cannon's mouth when it rains shot as snow- 
 flakes at Christmas. Such men may be had for red 
 coats, and dollars, and ' fame.' It requires only 
 vulgar bravery for that, and men who are 'food for 
 powder.' But to oppose the institution which your 
 fathers loved in centuries gone by; to sweep off 
 the altars, forms and usages that ministered to your 
 mother's piety, helped her bear the bitter ills and 
 cross of life, and gave her w-inged tranquilHty in the 
 hour of death ; to sunder your ties of social sympa- 
 thy ; destroy the rites associated with the aspiring 
 di-eam of childliood, and its earliest prayer, and the 
 sunny days of youth— to disturb tliese because they 
 
29G QUE KELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 weave chains, invisible but despotic, which bind the 
 arm, and fetter the foot, and confine the heart ; to 
 hew down the hoary tree under whose shadow the 
 nations played their game of life, and found in death 
 the clod of the valley sweet to their weary bosom- 
 to destroy all this because it poisons the air and 
 stifles the bi'cath of the world— it is a sad and a 
 bitter thintr ; it makes the heart throb, and the face 
 that is hard as iron all over in public, weeps in pri- 
 vate weak woman's tears it may be. Such trials 
 are not for vulgar souls ; they feel not the riddle of 
 the world." ^ 
 
 This is what it was to be a religious reformer in 
 Martin Luther's day. And a single incident from 
 the life of Luther will serve to illustrate what work- 
 ino' a religious reformation means. We choose the 
 incident of Luther's appearance at the Diet of Worms, 
 an incident which the author of Heroes and Hero-- 
 worsltip, in his description of it, has called " the 
 greatest scene in modern European history, the ))oint 
 indeed from which the whole subsequent history of 
 civilization takes its rise. . . . After multiplie<l 
 negotiations, disputations, it had come to this. The 
 young Emperor, Charles V., with all the Piinces of 
 
DO WE NEED ANOTHER REFORMATIONS 297 
 
 Germany, Papal Nuncios, dignitaries, spiritual and 
 temporal, are assembled there. Luther is to appear 
 and answer for himself, whether he will recant or 
 not. The world's pomp and power sits there on 
 this hand ; on that, stands up for God's trutli, one 
 man, the poor miner Hans Luther's son. Friends 
 had reminded him of Huss, advised him not to go; 
 ne could not be advised. A large company of friends 
 rode out to meet him, with still more earnest warn- 
 ings ; he answered, ' Were there as many devils in 
 Worms as roof -tiles, I would on.' "^ Luther went to 
 the Diet, and in a speech of two hours, answered for 
 himself; and so nobly did he answer that all his 
 adversaries were ashamed. And in answering for 
 himself, ho answered for us, and for the whole world. 
 " That," adds Carlyle, " was the greatest moment in 
 the modern history of men. English Puritanism, 
 England and its Parliament, America and vast work 
 there these two centuries. French Revohition, 
 Europe and its work every wh.-re at present; the 
 germ of it all lay there ; had Lutlier in that moment 
 done otlier, it had been otherwise ! Tin- European 
 world was asking him; am I to sink ever lower hito 
 falsehood, stagnant putrescence, loathsome accursed 
 
m 
 
 298 OUIi BELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 death ; or, with whatever paroxysm, to cast the 
 falsehoods out of me and be cured and live ? " ^ 
 
 In that hour Luther became, in an important sense, 
 a redeemer of men. He rescued a large part of the 
 Church from the dominion of falsehood, and put into 
 its hand again the truth, and in the name of God, 
 bade it receive new life. He laid hold upon religion, 
 and, stripping it of the filthy covering of earthiness 
 that was clogging it, sent it — with the glittering car 
 of progress linked to it — rolling down the centuries 
 anew. But — shall we say — Only to become clogged 
 again in course of time, by the peculiar kind of mud 
 which belongs to the centuries through which it 
 rolls ? And, Have ive noiv come upon a time ivhen ive 
 need a neiv race of Reformers, and another Refor- 
 mation t 
 
 How shall we answer this question ? How shall 
 we see ourselves as a Seer would see us ? How shall 
 we irlance throusfh and through our relio;ion and de- 
 tect all its earthiness, as the Heaven-born Prophet 
 would ? We have this to encourajxe us — that ours 
 is a religion that courts investigation ; not a religion 
 which surrounds itself with a wall of defence against 
 those who are disposed to searcli for weaknesess; but 
 
 I. 
 
 / 
 
^ 
 
 I>0 WE NEED ANOTHER REFORMATION? 299 
 
 a religion whicli tlirows open all its gates, and bids 
 friend and foe alike come in and search every nook 
 and corner, and examine the very foundation on 
 which its being rests ; a religion Avhich says : "Search 
 
 theScriptures;"iaveligionwhichgivesfullpei'mission 
 to burn the cliatt'and keep only the wheat ; to con- 
 sume the wood, hay, stubble, and everything besides 
 that will not shine all the more brightly because of the 
 tlanies; a religion which bids the investigator throw 
 aside earth and sand and never cease liis undermin- 
 ing work until lie comes upon a solid rock which all 
 his powers of exploration shall be unable to disturb ; 
 a religion which boldly says, "Prove all things; hold 
 fast that which is good ; " - a religion whose voice to 
 all who profess to embrace it, is—" Examine your- 
 selves whether ye be in the faith ; prove youi- own 
 selves." 3 If our religion is the religion of Jesus Christ, 
 we may go forward fearlessly in the work of inspect- 
 ing and assaying it, assured that the lire with which 
 we try it may fail, but not one tittle of Christ's law 
 shall fail. " The truth of the Lord endureth for- 
 ever." * 
 
 How shall we successfully engage in this work 
 to wliich we are challenged :* The best we (;an do, 
 
* 
 i 
 
 ?00 OUR liELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 is ^0 exaiiiiuo ourselves and our religion as faiths 
 fully as we may, in the light of the history of the 
 past, and especially in the light of the teaching of 
 Jesus in His treatment of the religionists of His day. 
 At the very outset we Come upon a fundamental 
 need for reformation. We hnd the same stumbling- 
 block before us, over which the Scribes and Pharisees 
 fell and were broken— self-righteousness. We can- 
 not entertain the thought of questioning -the correct- 
 ness of our religious l)eliefs, or the validity of any of 
 those opinions we have all our lives held dear. The 
 religious views and opinions ive have entertained 
 are of course unquestionable. To speak of examin- 
 ino- our relifrious convictions, were to betray doubt 
 concerning a matter which is so sacred, that it must 
 evermore be lifted above the reach of doubt ; for 
 doubt is scepticism ! and scepticism is heresy ! and 
 heresy is heinous sin ! 
 
 So long as a man is thus solennily prohibited from 
 enquiring into the correctness of his religious views, 
 how is he ever to examine himself as to whether he 
 is in the faith ! If he is a Hindoo, he must remain 
 a Hindoo, for fear of losing his soul l»y doubting 
 any of the articles of what he has been taught is the 
 
 / 
 
 < 
 
. 
 
 BO WE NEED ANOTHER REFORMATIONS 301 
 
 true Religion. If he is a Jew, he must remain a 
 Jew, for fear of committing the unpaidonaljle sin by 
 calling in question any of the religious beliefs in 
 which he has been trained. If he belongs to one or 
 anothei- of the branches of the Christian Chuich, he 
 must 1)0 true to his Creed, and on no account pre- 
 sume to examine his "Confession," or allow anything 
 to shake his faith in a single rite in his "rubric," or a 
 single doctrine taught in his "formulary." Every 
 other man should carefully examine his religion ; 
 but it would be most dangerous for us to think of 
 examining to see whether our faith is the true faith. 
 — ^^If this is not self-righteousness, by what name 
 should it be called ? It is the same old Pharisaic 
 spirit which rejected Christ, when He came asking 
 the men of His day to turn their backs u})on certain 
 beliefs they had long held sacred. 
 
 We are taught in Scripture, that one of the hrst 
 conditions necessary to the acquiring of wisdom is, 
 that the mind be kept open to conviction ; that the 
 moment a man begins to profess that he of all men 
 is wise, that moment he begins to be in tlie worst 
 sense a fool ; that it is the man of humble child-like 
 spirit, the man that is always ready to accuse him- 
 
 fl 
 
 ^. 
 
<mmm 
 
 302 (^UH UK LI a [ON AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 self of folly, who is rually in tlio wjiy of acciuiriug- 
 true knowledge. "If any man among you scemeth 
 to be wise in this world, let him become a fool that 
 he may be wisc."^ Whatever a man's religions opin- 
 ions may be, and however sincerely those opinions are 
 entertained, if the man finds sin in his heart, or 
 the evidence of it in his outward life, he must be 
 willing to suspect liimself of hypocrisy, and say, — I 
 must examine myself in the presence of Christ, and 
 in the light of His Word, that I may know. 
 
 But we have come u[)on another demand for re- 
 formation. Who thinks of examining his heart and 
 conduct in the light of Scripture ? or of comparing 
 his daily life with the life of the "Great Exemplar"? 
 The Bible is not taken as " the rule of practice," 
 whatever may be said of it as a "rule of faith." The 
 Bible lies on the shelf, and man's conduct is ordered, 
 ac^iording to another rule. It is three hundred and 
 fifty years since Martin Luther found the Bible in the 
 library at Erfurt and read it, and in reading it dis- 
 covered that the professing Christians of his day 
 were not living in accordarice with its plain teach- 
 ings ; and it was for the sake of having the Bible 
 become the guide of men's lives, that he bravely be- 
 
 \ 
 
DO H^^: NEED ANOTHEU HliFOHMATlON^ \m 
 
 \ 
 
 gaii, and nobly foiin-lit out to tlio bitter end, tlie Re- 
 Ibnuation battle. If nenlect of the Bible or. tlie 
 part of professing Cliristians be cause enough, who 
 will say that the world is not now fully ripe for 
 another Reformation ? 
 
 Yet men have a certain reverence for the Bil)le. 
 And here we come u])on a third demand for refor- 
 mation. The errors and aljuses in our religion^ date 
 further back than either the age of Lutliei-, or the 
 time of the Pharisees. They arc essentially the 
 same with those that cursed tlie Jewish Chuich, in 
 the days when the Old Testament Prophets at- 
 tempted in vain the work of restoration. Did the 
 Jews commit the blunder of regarding their sacred 
 symbols, and other religious appointments, as of sav- 
 ing value in themselves ? And did they accordingly 
 deceive themselves and mock God, by the use they 
 made of holy things ? The representatives of our 
 relio-ion do the same. Men who would be shocked 
 at the thought of living from year to year without 
 a Bible in their home, will live contentedly from the 
 beo-inninff to the end of their whole lifetime, with- 
 out ever reading the Bible once throughout. The 
 book is sacred in their eyes in an outward and ma- 
 
mm 
 
 m OUll UELIOION AS IT U'AS AND AS IT tS. 
 
 terial scmso, and is of value to tlicin as a fetich is 
 of value to a heathen. It is expected to banish sin 
 as a piece of cedar wood will banish moths. It is 
 relied on for salvation, as the ark of the Covenant of 
 the Lord was relied upon, in the disastrous fioht 
 with the Philistines. 
 
 And the same thing is true of " places of worship." 
 If a building be mo.lelled after a religious style of 
 architecture, and called a church, and set apart to 
 the public worship of God by certain consecrating 
 ceremonies, the very material of which it is com- 
 posed is accounted subjectively holy, and the church 
 is expected to bless the man whose name is written 
 upon the pew, even though he utterly neglects the 
 proper use of the house of God. 
 
 The same thing is true also of the Sabbath. For- 
 getting that naturally, all days are alike, and that 
 the first day of the week is holy or unholy accord- 
 infr to the use man makes ol its hours, men look 
 upon the Sabbath as being in itself a holy portion 
 of time, of whose saving power they will receive 
 the full benefit, if they will simply rest, and 
 conduct themselves with an outwardly grave de- 
 meanour, and give the day a chance to do its work. 
 
1>0 WE NEED ANOTHER UEFOUMATWX? r,05 
 These are the relio-ious ideas Mri the midst of which 
 men are still dreaming their troubled religious dream 
 Nor <lo we .stop at this point in our imitatim- of 
 the follies of the aneient Jews. They learned to 
 associate the thoug-ht of God exclusively with their 
 sacred places, symbols, and times, and thus eontrive.l 
 to blot out of their minds the idea of the omnipre- 
 sence of God:~So have we. We must be devoutly 
 circumspect while using the Bible, the Church, 'md 
 the Sabbath, but at all other times we are free. And 
 so it has come to pass, that work and worship are 
 as widely dissevered as if God had given command- 
 ment to this effect, instead of having given a special 
 command to the contrary. While on the one hand 
 a voice comes from God telling us to trust in Him 
 and bless Him " at all times," and to give Him glory 
 by all that we do ; on the other hand a rude voice 
 comes from among men, telling the fitter truth that 
 " with us Religion is a nun ; she sits behind her 
 black veil in the meeting-house. All the week, no- 
 body thinks of that joyless vestal. Meantime strono-- 
 handed cupidity, with his legion of devils, goes up 
 and down the earth, and presses Weakness, Ignoiance 
 
 and Want into his service." 
 S 
 
 
306 OUTi RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 But the demand for reformation does not cease 
 with these features of resemblance to the apostate 
 Jews. Fundamental errors have been borrowed 
 from a much earlier time. Men have gone back to 
 the beginning of formal worship, and looked on 
 while the first sacred acts were being performed, but 
 instead of readino- the meaninof of those acts in the 
 light of tlieir own day brightened by the reflected 
 light of later revelation, they have taken a volume 
 of mediaeval theology and other traditions of the 
 Fathers along with them, and have interpreted the 
 worship of Cain and Abel in the light of those ; and, 
 attributing to Cain what belonged to Abel, and to 
 Abel what was peculiar to Cain, have reversed the 
 teaching of the word of God. They have said that 
 the first thing essential to true worship is, that a 
 man have a painful sense of estrangement from God 
 — their books of reference declarino: that this was 
 Abel's feeling, — though in the light of Scripture we 
 find it to have been Cain's, while in Abel's heart, 
 on the contrary, there was faith, filial confidence — 
 the only proper feeling for any penitent child to en- 
 tertain, in drawing near to tlie oflendcd Father who 
 bids it come to Him that He may forgive and bless it. 
 
Do WE NEED ANOTHER REFORMATION '^ 307 
 
 As men have gone forward in the framing of tlieir 
 religious opinions, still perusing their books of re- 
 ference, they have next said, that acts of worship 
 are to be performed either for the purpose of making 
 some change upon the mind of God, by reason of 
 which He will condescend to love and forgive us ; 
 or for the purpose of woi'king some change upon 
 ourselves by reason of which we shall have a just 
 claim upon God for His forgiveness and love — ideas 
 which may be peculiar to Cain's woi'ship, but cer- 
 tainly not to Abel's ; and which may be found 
 taught in added literature, but never in the word of 
 God. 
 
 As men have still stood in presence of the first 
 acts of woi'ship, with their books of reference in 
 their hands, they have deliberately declared that the 
 excellence of Abel's offering is to be found in its out- 
 ward form. Assuming that Abel's offering was a dis- 
 tinctive sj^mbol of atonement^ and that Abel must 
 have seen it to be such, and must have understood 
 its fiir-reaching meaning, and that it was mainly 
 because he did so that his offering was uccei)ted, 
 men have declared, that the thing essential to salva- 
 tion, is, the rUjht imderdandin(j of the method by 
 
.%8 OVR religion as If WAS ANT) AS IT tS. 
 
 luhich God can save us. And their manner of 
 studying all later revelation has been such as to 
 strengthen and confirm this opinion. And under 
 this conviction, the Church has, for centuries past, 
 given itself up to the study of the plans and pur- 
 poses of God, and to the framing of systems of 
 Divinity ; the pulpit has preached a metaphysical 
 gospel, and the hearers have bent their chief ener- 
 gies upon the importance of believing, to the con- 
 sequent neglect of the importance of living. 
 
 In this we have taken a step in advance of the 
 Jews ; they were able to see only the outward form, 
 the actual symbol, and accordingly they bent their 
 chief energies upon outward observances. Their 
 worship consisted in the skilful manipulating of 
 certain material things, and could be performed 
 with the hands alone, even though the heart were 
 dead. In the light of New Testament times, we 
 are able to look beneath, and discover something 
 of the spiritual significance which underlies all 
 divinely ordained visible appointments ; and thus 
 we have been enabled to carry our worship up into 
 the region of the intellect ; and we have done so, 
 and that to such an extent that our relio-ion has 
 
DO WE NEED ANOTHER REFORMATION? 
 
 309 
 
 
 come to consist largely in the skilful manipulating 
 of immaterial things-doctrinal statements, logicll 
 sequences— which can be attended to by the ordi- 
 nary powers of the intellect, though the heart may 
 still be dead. As the Jews abused their ritual, so 
 have we abused our theology. 
 
 And this undue importance men have learned to 
 attach to metaphysical forms in matters of doctrine, 
 has intimately associated with it, the attaching of 
 undue importance to forms in all matters. But why 
 speak of how our several Churches of various 
 names, magnify questions of simple expediency into 
 questions of eternal moment ?— or of the danoer 
 that in some (Quarters the prominence the Church is 
 giving to the outward form, shall become the snare 
 that shall entice men over to idolatry as in the 
 earlier time ? — or of methods of praise, postures in 
 prayer; unseemly differences, unnecessary debates 
 — all conducted with as intense eagerness as if Jesus 
 had never come to bear witness to the unimportance 
 of outward forms, and the all-importance of the 
 inner truth ; or as if the voice of Inspinition liad 
 never declared, " that we should servo in new- 
 ness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter." ^ 
 
310 OUn EELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 "For the letter killcth, but the Spirit giveth 
 life?"i 
 
 But the (leinand for reformation which inchides 
 all others is, that mankind have need to be taught 
 what true religion is,— that it does not now prevail 
 in any country in the world ; that men are mistaken 
 when they suppose that the religion we call ours, 
 and which is truly ours, is the religion of the Bible. 
 We have not copied from the Bible. We have 
 copied from our fellow-men. Men who were only 
 awaking from the dreadful nightmare of heathen 
 superstition, have been our models ;--Men whose 
 voices were the first to be heard as the dreary win- 
 ter of Romish tyranny was passing away — blessed 
 voices they were, yet hoarse as that of the first 
 raven in spring, which only tells us that the tune of 
 the singing of birds is near. Yet we who oome 
 after them, and should be the birds of sonir, have 
 been content to copy their notes, instead of ii-oinff 
 still farther back to learn the sweet notes of the 
 turtle-(1ove of the foi'mer Sprinti-. 
 
 Some noble examples have been left us, yet some 
 that have not been so noble. Scared by the many 
 ills they saw arise out of the Church's unhappy 
 
DO WE NEED ANOTHER REFORMATION? 311 
 
 union with the world, the fathers have taught us 
 that the Church and the world should be kept 
 wholly separate ; that religion and worship should 
 be kept aloof from the concerns of common life. 
 And accordingly men tie their religion to the Sab- 
 bath, and to the Bible as a material thing, and tie 
 the Bible to the pew-desk in the Church, that it 
 may not be desecrated by being read in schools, or 
 by its precepts being freely referred to as a guide in 
 ordinary business affairs. As if the Bible were 
 some narrow, ecclesiastical, pietistic book, and not 
 the Book whose precepts are so broad as to include 
 within their compass, business, education, every- 
 thing; or as if the Bible's doctrine were, that religion 
 should be a thing by itself in the world, and not an 
 all-pervading principle and presence ; or as if the 
 Bible taught that worship is a thing to be observed 
 only at particular times, and in particular moods, 
 and not a thing which should be as natural to man 
 as loving — as natural as life itself — a man's plough- 
 ing being holy as his prayers. 
 
 We do need another Reformation; yet not ano- 
 ther man as a Keformcr. We have had enough of 
 men, We have had enough of external metliods of 
 
312 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 every kind. We cannot bo redeemed by appliances 
 that are only human and earthly. It is unsafe to 
 ply us with these. We fall down and worship them. 
 We place them between ourselves and God. Moses 
 must be buried out of sight, and where no man shall 
 know of his sepulchre. Even Jesus must not remain 
 long on the earth, lest men take to worshipping His 
 manhood alone. And even so, men have exalted a 
 frail man to be His representative, and have called 
 him "Father" contrary to the Saviour's word, and 
 have bowed down and kissed his feet. And those 
 who refuse this homage, are still unable to lose siffht 
 of men. They too have their Pope — one who 
 never needs a successor, seeing he never dies, but is 
 ah-eady dead and sainted ; yet who rules the Church, 
 and whose word is law to the utmost corner of the 
 world. With some his name is Luthei-, with others 
 Calvin, with others Wesley, with others other Saints, 
 who would weep even now did they know how men 
 have deified them and taken their word a.s the word 
 of God. We have had enough of men-and ,nen have 
 had enough of us ! However the world n>ay treat 
 Its samts ufter they are gone, it treats them cruelly 
 enough while here. " Which of the prophets have 
 
 / 
 
I 
 
 DO WE NEED ANOTHER REFOHMATION ? 313 
 
 not your fathers persecuted ?"i " He that departeth 
 from evil iiiaketh himself a prey."^ To lift up the 
 voice against wrongs that are done in the name of 
 the Lord, is to forfeit the love of the nearest of kin, 
 and encountei- the hatred of all men. Shall we ask 
 another man to come and undertake to reform the 
 world, but succeed in only adding to the number 
 of opposing sects — crying the while : " Alas for me ! 
 Would God my mother had died or ever I was 
 born to bear all the burthens of the world, and right 
 its wrongs ? " We cannot even ask Jesus back to earth 
 as yet, much as we would love to hear His voice, and 
 see His face, and grasp His hand, and kneel to clasp 
 and kiss His feet. And shall we call for a Restorer 
 who is only man ? " Thus saith the Lord ; cursed 
 be the man who trusteth in man, and makcth flesh 
 his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord."^ 
 We hope " the coming man " will never come. Our 
 next Reformer nnist be one wliom Ave cannot stone, 
 nor saw asunder, nor nail to any cross ; One whom 
 we can worship, but worsliip only with the heart, 
 "in spirit and in truth." Hark ' It is the Saviour's 
 voice ! "It is expedient for you that I go away ; for 
 if I fro not away, the Comforter will not come unto 
 
 \ 
 
314 OUR RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 you ; but if I depart, I will send Him unto you." i 
 And as Jesus speaks, all the voices that have been 
 slumbering for ages among- the hoary Old Testament 
 hills, awake and proclaim anew the coming of the 
 ivorld's complete Restorer, the Holy Ghost, the Sjnrit 
 of the Father and the Son. And with Him there 
 come men ! and connnunities ! and nations " born in 
 a day!" Another Man ? Another Reformer ? An- 
 other Prophet? "Would God that all the Lord's 
 people were prophets, and that the Lord would put 
 His spiiit upon them !" 2 When He, the Spirit of 
 Truth, is come. He will guide men into all truth, and 
 will shew them things to come. He will take of 
 the things of Christ, and shew them unto the world. 
 He will reprove the world concerning the commis- 
 sion of sin, concerning the neglect of righteousness, 
 and concerning the want of common sense. How 
 long have we to wait ? ! tell us that these are 
 "the last days," for ''it shall come to pass in the 
 last days, saith God, I will pour out my spirit upon 
 all flesh ; and your sons and your daughters shall 
 prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, 
 and your old men shall dream dreams: And on my 
 servants and on my handmaidens will I pour out 
 
 -'1 
 
I 
 
 DO WE NEED ANOTHER REFORMATION? 315 
 
 in those clays of my Spirit, and they shall prophesy." ^ 
 Would that that day were now ; that the hearts of 
 all mankind were filled with the Spirit of the Lord 
 —that all had the mind of Christ, to think His 
 thoiiohts, and do His works, and walk in sweet com- 
 panionship with Cod, thinking of Him as Father in 
 Heaven bending over the chiklren of men in forgiv- 
 ing love ; thinkincr of this earth as His, with man 
 His son and stewanl, using it for Him ; looking 
 to Him as He appears in Jesus, " who was delivered 
 for our ofl'ences, and was raised again for our justifi- 
 cation," and is man's living Brother still— bone of 
 our bone and flesh of our flesh, having an heart that 
 is touched with the feeling of our infinnities-stiU 
 calling down to man, " Come unto me." Let the 
 seven thousand in Israel who have not bowed the 
 knee to Baal, reply : " Gome Thou to us. ! 
 Spirit of Christ, eomc down to enlighten our minds 
 and renew our wills, and persuade and enable all to 
 embrace Thine own religion ! " Let the great listen- 
 ing world take up the cry. " 0, Spirit of Jesus, 
 come!" For already His answer is written 
 " Surely I come Huiekly;" When the Spirit ..id 
 the Bride do thus say " Come." and he that heareth 
 
31G OXJP RELIGION AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS. 
 
 shall echo " Come ! "—then will the Spirit of the 
 Lord come down, to apply the purchased blessings, 
 and to close the Redemptive work. " Amen. Even 
 so come Lord Jesus. The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all. Amen." ^ 
 
 L 
 

 INDEX TO QUOTATIONS. 
 
 
INDKX TO QUOTATIONS. 
 
 PAOE. 
 20 1 Matthew XV. 0. 
 
 21. I Max Mllller, Clupx from a Oer- 
 
 ninn Workshiip^ vol. I. p ;{.s. 
 
 22. 1 ChipH. Vols. 1. 37, 44; 11. 305, 
 
 :J()7. 
 
 23. 1 Chips, \. 16. 
 " •-' " 11. 300. 
 
 25. 1 " 11. 34. 
 
 20. 1 " II. 3.'). 
 
 27 I HcvelatioM xxii., 18, 19. 
 
 32. 1 Carlyle, Heroes and Hero Wor- 
 sliip, Chapman and Hall's edi- 
 tion, p. 150; Sartor JiesartKn, 
 174. 
 
 37. 1 Max MUller, Origin and Growth 
 
 of Jielijjion, p. -'O. 
 " 2 Wkhstkk. 
 
 " 3 worckstkr. 
 
 30 1 Matthew xxii. 40. 
 
 42 1 Genesis ii. 17. 
 
 43 1 " iii. 4. 
 
 " - " i. 28. 29. 
 
 44 1 " ii. 15. 
 
 40 1 Ilevelation ii. 7. 
 
 _ ^ XXI. 7. 
 
 47 1 Matthew vii. 9-13. 
 
 4^ 1 Fir.st Corinthians x. 31. 
 
 00 1 Genesis iv. 3, 4. 
 
 54 1 John iv. 24. 
 
 66 1 " XV. 1. 
 
 " a " xii. 24. 
 
 " 3 " vi. 48. 
 
 ._ * First Corinthians, xi. 26. 
 
 67 1 Genesis iii. 15. 
 
 6S 1 " i. 28. 
 
 60 1 " iv. 4. 
 
 '' - Hebrews, xi. 4. 
 
 61 1 «« ' .• • 
 
 Vi " jx, 22. 
 
 62 1 Acts iv. 12. 
 
 II 2 First Timothy, ii. 6. 
 
 y Romans i. 20. 
 
 PAOK. 
 03 1 First Corintiiians ii. h 
 
 " 2 Galatians v. 0. 
 
 04 I Hfhrews xi (!. 
 
 05. I Kev. Alfred Cave, The Seriptural 
 Doctrine of Sacriftee, p. 41. 
 
 " - HehrewH xi. 4. 
 
 C7 ; 1 Sei'ond Corintiiians viii. 12. 
 
 " - Genesis iv. .S, 4. 
 
 08 I First John iii. 12. 
 
 69 1 Romans ix. 13. 
 
 70 1 Matthew xiii. 12. 
 
 72 1 Isaiah xii. 2, 3. 
 
 70 1 Zeehariah xiv. 20, 21. 
 
 79. 1 James C. Moffatt, D.D., A Coin- 
 
 pa ratioc lliHtory of ReliaionK, 
 vol. 2, p. 69. 
 
 80. 1 " " " 68. 
 
 84. 1 DeimSUiulayJIistorif of the Jew- 
 
 ixh Church, vol. 1. p. 100. 
 
 85. 1 Mc'C\)sh, Typical Forms in Crea- 
 
 tion, ]^. 3;U. 
 
 80 1 Psalm, xc. 1. 
 
 87 1 First Kings, viii. 13, 27. 
 
 89 1 " " 44-49,53. 
 
 " ••; " " 57,61. 
 
 90 1 Psalm cxxxvii. 1-0. 
 
 " 2 " cxxii. 1-2. 
 
 95 1 Second Peter ii. 5. 
 
 90 1 Genesis vi. 1-4. 
 
 98 1 " xviii. 18, 19. 
 
 " 2 " 1.22,23. 
 
 99 1 Deuteronomy vi. 7. 
 
 103 1 First Corinthians x. 31. 
 
 104 1 Luke X. 27. 
 
 105 1 Deuteronomy vi. 6, 7. 
 
 " 2 Gene3i8 xxxi. 29. 
 
 100 I " "42 
 
 " 2 " .< 43" 44. 
 
 107 1 " «• 51-53. 
 
 " 2 Ruth i. 8. 
 
 " a •' ii. 4. 
 
 " . . . . 4 " " 
 
 i 
 

 INhEX TO QUOTATIONS. 
 
 319 
 
 '■ 
 
 I'AOK. 
 
 107 r, Ruth ii. 12. 
 
 11« Meremiah vii. 22. 
 
 11» I First Siiimiel iv. 3-11. 
 
 121 I Isiiiah i. 11 17. 
 
 123. 1 yhhim I'urana, 44. 
 
 *' - llardwick, Chrid and other Man- 
 tern, p. 220. 
 124 1 I'snlin 1. 9-14. 
 
 " 'J: Joruniiah xx.\ii. 35. 
 
 " ;i First Kinf,'8 xiv. 23. 
 
 127 1 Psalm viii. ;{, 4. 
 
 " 2 " xix. 1. 
 
 " ;! Second Sainiiol xxiii. 3. 
 
 129 1 Maladii iii. 1-4. 
 
 133 1 (ialatiaiis iv. 4. 
 
 138 I First John i. 29. 
 
 " 'i Ilovelatiou v. 5. 
 
 139 1 Matthew xi. 28. 
 
 140 1 Mattliew x. 34-30. , 
 
 140 -' Lulie xii. 49. 
 
 141 ' Genesis iii. 15. 
 
 " •-' Psalm ii. 12. 
 
 " 3 " xlv. 3-5. 
 
 " 4 Malaehi iii. 2. 
 
 " T) Matthew iii. 2. 
 
 142 1 " iii. 11,12. 
 
 " y " xxiii. 13. 
 
 " o " " 33. 
 
 143 1 Revelation xix. 11 10. 
 
 145 I John xii. 19. 
 
 •' •-' " vii. 40. 
 
 140 1 " xi. 43. 
 
 " J Lul<e xxiii. 34. 
 
 148 1 Exodus XX. 8. 
 
 149 1 " "12. 
 
 " ') " " 13 
 
 *" ...... .^ John xii. 21-32. 
 
 152 1 Mattliew iii. 10. 
 
 153 1 John xii. 'Al, 32. 
 
 *' •_' Matthew xv. 14. 
 
 154 1 Acts X. 34-35. 
 
 " - Colossians iii. 10, 11. 
 
 155 1 Matthew v. 17. 
 
 *' -'Mark i. 44. 
 
 150 I P.salm exxxvii, 5, 0. 
 
 " -J Luke xiii. 34. 
 
 157 1 " xix. 41-44. 
 
 161 1 Isaiah xii. 28 xlii. 4. 
 
 162 1 Hebrews x. 5-7. 
 
 " - Romans viii. 3-4. 
 
 163 } First Corinthians v. S. 
 
 " -' Revelation iii. 8. 
 
 " ^Romans iii. 20-26. 
 
 165 1 John xvi. 13. 
 
 166 1 " iv. 21-23. 
 
 174 1 Matthew xi. 30. 
 
 176 1 First Corinthians xiv. 26. 
 
 " .^ « •• 40. 
 
 I'AOK. 
 
 176 I Actsii. 38-40. 
 
 178 I " xvi. -M. 
 
 179. I Dr. Draper, Conjlict Between lie- 
 
 liijiitn and Science, p. 47. 
 181. " " " 48. 
 
 183. I Priiiiipal Shalrp, Culture anil 
 lletijliiin, p. 88. 
 ' -Conjlict Ijvtiveen lleliijian and 
 Science, p. 12ff. 
 
 190 1 Matthew X. 30. 
 
 191 1 Genesis i, 28. 
 
 •' '.' Matthew xxi. 28. 
 
 *' I! Kcclesiastes, ix. 10. 
 
 •' » l'roverl)s vi. 0. 
 
 " r, Matthew vi. 28. 
 
 «' c, " " 20 (Fur "Con- 
 sider," read "IJehold"). 
 193. 1 Culture and Ueliijion, \). 108. 
 
 205 1 Gene.sis i. 28. 
 
 200 1 " ii. 24. 
 
 " •.' " " 10. 17. 
 
 " ;! " iii. 19. 
 
 " 4 " ix. 4-0. 
 
 " .') " '* 9. 
 
 " '.'.'.. '.'.'n " " 13. 
 
 211 1 " xlix. 10. 
 
 212 1 Acts iii. 22. 
 
 ' '.! Isaiah xi. 1. 
 
 213 1 Matthew xiii, 10, 17. 
 
 ' 'J Mark iv. 33. 
 
 214 1 John xvi. 12. 
 
 '* ■-' Proverlis xxv. 2. 
 
 " ;!Jobxxvi. 9. 
 
 215 1 Matthew iv. 4. 
 
 220 ' Second Timothy i. 13. 
 
 225 1 Markiv'. 20-28. 
 
 226 1 Romans x. 10. 
 
 ' 2 Culture and Religion, 115. 
 ' ;! " " 119. 
 
 ' 4 '< " 143. 
 
 228 1 First Corinthians xii. 0. 
 
 229 1 Ueutcroiumiy xxxii. 1, 2. 
 
 232. 1 Culture and Reli(jiov, /i. 
 
 " ■.' Itomans xi. 33 30. 
 
 233 I Psalm cxii. 4. 
 
 235. 1 Charles Hodge, D. D., Syntematic 
 Theoloiju. 
 
 ' 2 Psalm xxv. 9. 
 
 ' s Matthew v. 8. 
 
 236 1 Psalm cxi. 2. 
 
 241 1 Matthew xvii. 4. 
 
 247 1 Isaiah xiv. 32. 
 
 251 1 Proverbs xviii. 17. 
 
 252 1 Ki)hesians iii. 8. 
 
 253 ... 1 First Oorinthiana xii. 14. 
 . •.. •• " " 19. 
 
 257. 1 John iv. 21. 
 
 258 1 Psalm Ixviii. 20, 27. 
 
 266 1 First Timothy ii. 4. 
 
320 
 
 INDEX TO QUOTATIONS. 
 
 PAGK 
 
 267. . 
 2(58. 
 
 269. 
 270. 
 
 271. 
 
 273. 
 
 281. 
 292, 
 
 1 Zechariah ix. 10. . ' 
 
 1 Samuel T. Spear, D.D., Religion 
 
 and the State. 
 1 The Independent. 
 1 Religion aiid the State, pp. 51, 
 
 53 
 1 LiithanU, Fundamental Truths 
 oj'Chri!itia7iity,lii9. . 
 ... 1 Second Corinlhianr vi. 2 
 
 ■ ijohn xviii. 23. 
 
 1 T. Parker, Dincoiirse on Reli- 
 gion, p. 100. 
 1 Heroes and Ileroworship, 130. 
 1 " " 136. 
 
 1 Discourse on Religion, p. 414. 
 1 Heroes and Hero irorskip, 124. 
 1 Heroes and Hero-worship, lib. 
 ... ijohn V. 29. 
 .. '2 Second Thcssalonians v 
 
 21. ... ^ 
 
 '< 3 Second Corinthians xm. 5, 
 
 " i Psahn cxvii. 2. 
 
 302. ...... 1 First oorinthians iii. 18. 
 
 PAGK. 
 
 305.. 
 
 293, 
 294. 
 
 29t'>. 
 297. 
 298, 
 299 
 
 1 309. 
 1310. 
 313. 
 
 314. 
 
 315. 
 l316. 
 
 , . . 1 Genesis ii. 2-3 ; Exodus 
 XX. 8. (NOTK. —Only an intelli- 
 Ijrent beinsf can be inherently 
 and personally -in other words 
 ,>mbjectii)ely—ho\y. A day can 
 no more be holy in this sense, 
 than a house, or a bool<, or any 
 other purely material thin^r. 
 God blessed the Sabiiath day 
 and sanctified it, not by nial<- 
 \ng any chani^e upon its atmos- 
 phere "or its sunlisjht, but by 
 ordaining that man's use of the 
 day should be peculiarly holy.) 
 
 ... I llomans vii. 6. 
 
 , . . . 1 Second Corinthians lii. 6. 
 
 1 Acts vii. 52. 
 
 " Isaiah lix. 15. 
 
 . . .. "> Jeremiah xvii. 5. 
 
 1 John xvi. 7. 
 
 2 Numbers xi. 29. 
 
 1 Acts ii. 17. 
 
 .... 1 Revelation xxii. 20, 21. 
 
 THE END. 
 
>,D 
 
 t 
 
 Exodus 
 intelli- 
 erently 
 r words 
 lay can 
 i sense, 
 , or any 
 
 thinjr. 
 th day 
 ly niak- 
 
 atnios- 
 but by 
 tc o/ the. 
 y holy.) 
 
 iii. C. 
 
 21.